I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Yadda and L/Leema channelings come from September 15, 1985:

(Carla channeling)

I Yadda. I greet you in Love and in the Light of infinite Creator. We so privileged to be here with you and we thank you for asking for us. We have just a few words to say for there is much [inaudible] one of our comrades, J. We only come to bless you and to be blessed, for in serving we are served. We do not leave you; we are with you if summon us mentally, we shall come. However, we shall relinquish this instrument without further ado. Farewell. I am Yadda. We leave you in the Love and in the Light of the One.

(Carla channeling)

I am L/Leema. I greet you, as do my brothers and sisters of Yadda, in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator in whose good fellowship we all [inaudible] learn and progress.

We shall begin our discourse upon what you call stress by using information which this instrument has in her mind already. It comes from what you call Zen Buddhism. The story is this. Once upon a time there was an old man. He sat in his room and prayed. When he was hungry, he went into the market and begged with his bowl. He went back to his room and prayed. In the course of time a young woman who knew the habits of this hermit was with child. She did not want the baby and so she stated that the young one had been begotten upon her by the hermit. She then left the baby with the hermit. The hermit then got up, took care of the child, nursed it, fed it, and worked very hard as a coolie for two years. The child prospered.

One day the woman who had lied about her child saw the child in the marketplace with the old man. The child pleased her sight, and so she went back and claimed her child. The old man gave her the child and then returned to his prayers. Stress is due to an emotional tension regarding the outcome of events which are seen within the framework of your space and time and as experienced within this incarnation. There are those who have nothing about which to worry who can worry, fret, and distress themselves into an early decline. There are others who one would think would be extremely stressed, but who exhibit a marvelous lack of tension from within. The trick is, my friends, to be aware that all things are as they are for a reason and that you are where you should be at this moment. The spiritual tense is the present tense. The unspiritual tense is tension. We do not suggest that you forget your history or cease having hopes for the future. We suggest rather a detachment born during meditation from the crying little needs or large needs which fill your days and nights.

In this session L/Leema spoke about the concept of stress. They began by saying we shall begin our talk upon stress by using information which Carla has in her mind, and it comes from Zen Buddhism, so the story is that once upon a time there was an old man that sat in his room and prayed, and when he was hungry, he went into the market and begged with his bowl, and then he went back to his room and prayed, but in the course of time a young woman who knew the habits of this hermit was with child, but she did not want the baby, and so she stated that the young one had been begotten upon her by the hermit, so she left the baby with the hermit, and the hermit got up, took care of the child, nursed it, fed it, and worked hard as a coolie for two years, and the child prospered. Then L/Leema said one day the woman who had lied about her child saw the child in the marketplace with the old man, and the child pleased her sight, and so she went back and claimed her child, so the old man gave her the child and then returned to his prayers, for stress is due to an emotional tension regarding the outcome of events which are seen within the framework of your space and time and as experienced within this incarnation, yet there are those who have nothing about which to worry who can worry themselves into an early decline, but there are others who one would think would be stressed but who exhibit a lack of tension from within, for the trick is to be aware that all things are as they are for a reason, and that you are where you should be at this moment, for the spiritual tense is the present tense, and the unspiritual tense is tension, but we do not suggest that you forget your history or cease having hopes for the future, so we suggest a detachment born during meditation from the crying little needs or large needs which fill your days and nights. On October 25, 2008, Q’uo spoke of the value of detachment:

The life of a religious recluse is designed to eliminate all possible distractions so that the seeker, the disciple, the student, may do nothing but wind the coil of the intensity of desire to know the Creator day after day and year after year. Nevertheless, there is no escape from humanhood within the bounds of flesh and blood, breath, and desire. The most humble and self-abandoned disciple shall still find itself desiring those things which shall bring comfort to the body, the mind, or the spirit.

The initiate does not stop being human. The initiate becomes transparent to its humanhood and is able to gaze upon the requests which the body or the mind may make to the self with a certain amount of detachment and a larger point of view which enables the disciple to act in a more skillful way than one who has not become initiated.

You will notice that the old hermit in the story had no money and left each day to its own hunger. He was quite aware that bread cannot be kept longer than a day. And in a spiritual sense this is quite so. If you have been inspired yesterday, by today the world will have moved in upon that inspiration. That is what the world is for, my friends. It is intended to encroach in any way or form that it can upon your peace of mind in order to test your peace of mind, for those who seek the truth are constantly at risk, constantly dying and being reborn. This is not a comfortable state. Entities normally resist change, and yet change occurs continually.

In the garden of your life, we suggest most emphatically that you make yourself a comfortable spot upon this crannied seat when you have come to your meditation. This seat is within your mind. It does not have to be physically present. In the quiet of this arbor, you can plant all that you want to, the glory of flowers and trees, the sweet singing of the birds, the gentle lifting of the breeze and the energy and power of Love here in your garden. It is to this garden that you return for your solitude. You can have this garden if you are in prison or in chains, or as is more likely, bound by your desire for outcomes, to living a life that is less full to living a life that is most principled.

Then L/Leema said you will notice that the old hermit in the story had no money and left each day to its own hunger since he was aware that bread cannot be kept longer than a day, and in a spiritual sense this is so, and if you have been inspired yesterday, by today the world will have moved in upon that inspiration, for that is what the world is for because it is intended to encroach in any way that it can upon your peace of mind in order to test your peace of mind, for those who seek the truth are constantly at risk, constantly dying and being reborn, but this is not a comfortable state, for entities normally resist change, and yet change occurs continually. L/Leema continued by saying in the garden of your life, we suggest that you make yourself a comfortable spot upon this narrow seat when you have come to your meditation, for this seat is within your mind, but it does not have to be physically present, and in the quiet of this arbor, you can plant all that you want to: the glory of flowers and trees, the sweet singing of the birds, and the energy and power of Love here in your garden, so it is to this garden that you return for your solitude, for you can have this garden if you are in prison or in chains, or if you are bound by your desire for outcomes, to living a life that is less full to living a life that is most principled. On April 12, 1991, Q’uo spoke of the power of Love:

As one becomes aware of the relationship between the Creator and the creation one sees that the power of Love is that which moves all things and all entities in patterns, or in rhythms, cycles and in seasons, that this enabling function of Love may be hindered or blocked by thoughts and attitudes that express themselves in behaviors that stop up or block the free flow of Love. This alteration of the power of Love in any life pattern allows for a more varied experience, for it would not be thought of by any entity who lived in perfect harmony with Love to stop its movement.

However, as each entity within the creation desires to serve the Creator by providing experience that allows the Creator to know Itself, so then does each entity alter to some degree this basic motivational power of Love. Altering or distorting the flow of Love causes the necessity for a balancing action that will once again allow the Love to move freely. This process of blocking and unblocking the flow of Love is that process which you call experience or evolution. This is a simplistic description but one which we feel is basically accurate for each portion of the Creation. Thus, as you pray and seek to intercede, or call for another’s intercession on behalf of one you feel is in need you ask that the power of Love to move freely be restored in an area where it has been blocked.

Let us introduce a concept here. This is important. You will fail, not just once but frequently, to avoid stress. The habit among your people is great, especially within your own country, as you call the arbitrary division of the creation. Do not feel cast down when you fail, for each moment is here. Each moment is a moment in which you have not failed. Hanging on to those things which trouble you about yourself or about others causes you to forget the electric present moment. This moment is infinite. If you can become one with the present just for a little while in your garden in meditation, you shall awake cleansed, refreshed, and more ready than before to recognize the trains of thought that shall bring you stress.

Meditation is an excellent means of gaining knowledge of the self. One of the great things that it begins to show you is the thought patterns, complex but predictable, which will result in the stressing of mental nervousness and physical nervousness. Much illness which is unnecessary is caused by this same stress. We say it is unnecessary; nevertheless, it is not mistaken, for when you are uncomfortable, you begin to pay attention. Once you begin to pay attention to your thought patterns, it shall be ever and ever easier to refrain from hanging like a terrier onto the hem of the garment of your worry. In the present moment, there is naught about which to worry.

L/Leema continued by saying let us introduce an important concept here which is you will fail frequently to avoid stress, for the habit among your people is great, especially within your country, but do not feel cast down when you fail, for each moment is here, and each moment is a moment in which you have not failed, yet hanging on to those things which trouble you about yourself, or about others, causes you to forget the present moment that is infinite, so if you can become one with the present moment for a while in your garden in meditation, you shall awaken refreshed and ready to recognize the trains of thought that shall bring you stress. Now L/Leema said meditation is an excellent means of gaining knowledge of the self, and one of the great things that it begins to show you is the thought patterns which will result in the stressing of mental and physical nervousness, for much illness which is unnecessary is caused by this same stress, so we say it is unnecessary, but it is not mistaken, for when you are uncomfortable, you begin to pay attention, and once you begin to pay attention to your thoughts, it shall be easier to refrain from hanging like a terrier onto the hem of the garment of your worry, for in the present moment there is nothing about which to worry. On March 20, 1991, Q’uo spoke about the nature of the present moment.

We would pause while we use some of your space/time for offering our vibration to those within this room. If you wish to be made aware of our presence, please mentally request it, and we shall be with you. The purpose of our being with you and the purpose of any Confederation entity’s being with you is to strengthen your ability to meditate and to soften the blow of the utter and complete solitude of each person’s life within the illusion which you now live. It is an illusion, my friends, but this does not make the solitude of the spiritual search any the less. We shall pause. I am L/Leema.

[Pause]

(Carla channeling)

I am L/Leema and am again with this instrument. We thank you for the opportunity to share your life experience at this time. We feel that it would be appropriate at this time to transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. Therefore, we leave this instrument in Love and in Llight. I am L/Leema.

(Jim channeling)

I am L/Leema, and we greet you again through this instrument. We are hopeful that we might be able to continue our development of our use of this instrument, and would do so by attempting to answer any queries which those present this evening might have value in the requesting. May we then ask if we may attempt a query?

J: I’d like to ask a question. You mentioned detachment. That’s very easy to say and harder to do.

I am L/Leema, and we thank you for this opportunity to clarify our statement, my brother. The detachment that we spoke of is a goal which each may envision for any area within the life experience where one finds great emotion, for the emotions and the desire that accompanies each for thus and such an outcome in whatever area is to propel an entity that it might gain experience. You have heard it said that experience is a great teacher. As you move through your incarnation, you will find that you have great attachment and emotional coloration in various areas. These are then your areas in which learning and service to others are most probable, for you have biased before the incarnation your thinking in order to allow learning and service to occur during the incarnation.

The emotions, therefore, signal the areas and the intensity in each area where you may focus your attention and profitably seek a balance to each emotion so that in your experience you will gradually develop a range of responses in these areas that will hopefully provide you with a broader perspective in each area. Where there has been intense emotion, then the pendulum, shall we say, is brought to swing in the opposite direction by slow degrees in order that what was previously unacceptable might become acceptable; that which was seemingly unforgivable, might become forgivable; that which is not seen as the Creator might then be seen as the Creator; where love did not seem apparent, then it will be seen to be ever-present. When this has been accomplished—and we agree it is a great task, my brother—then one will find that instead of the emotional charge in these areas, there will be, rather, a detached point of view which simply sees through the illusion to the Creator.

J asked: “I’d like to ask a question. You mentioned detachment. That’s very easy to say and harder to do.” L/Leema replied the detachment that we spoke of is a goal which each may envision for any area within the life experience where one finds great emotion, for the emotions and the desire that accompanies each for an outcome in whatever area is to propel an entity that it might gain experience, and you have heard it said that experience is a great teacher, so as you move through your incarnation, you will find that you have attachment and emotional coloration in various areas, for these are your areas in which learning and service to others are most probable, for you have biased before the incarnation your thinking in order to allow learning and service to occur during the incarnation. Then L/Leema said the emotions signal the intensity in each area where you may focus your attention and seek a balance to each emotion, so that in your experience you will develop a range of responses in these areas that will provide you with a broader perspective in each area, for where there has been intense emotion, then the pendulum is brought to swing in the opposite direction by slow degrees in order that what was previously unacceptable might become acceptable, and that which was unforgivable, might become forgivable, and that which is not seen as the Creator might then be seen as the Creator, yet where Love did not seem apparent, then it will be seen to be ever-present, so when this has been accomplished then one will find that instead of the emotional charge in these areas, there will be a detached point of view which sees through the illusion to the Creator. In 100.9, Ra described the value of seeing through the illusion to the Creator:

The positive polarity attempts to see through the illusion to the Creator in each mind/body/spirit complex, but for the greater part is concerned with behaviors and thoughts directed towards other-selves in order to be of service. This attitude in itself is full of the stuff of your third-density illusion.

L/Leema: May we answer further, my brother?

J: Lord have mercy! Reincarnation emotional coloring? I don’t know what all that is about. How would I know what my incarnation is? How do I find out about my emotional coloring?

I am L/Leema, and we are grateful to be allowed further clarification, my brother. There are many techniques. The ancient dictum, shall we say, is that one should know oneself. As you move through your daily round of activity, and you pause at the end of each day, you may assess the events which you have experienced. You will find what you call the positives and the negatives, those things which you liked and those things which you did not. You will find after repeating this assessment of each day over a period of your time that patterns emerge. Soon you will be able to predict what shall please you and what shall not. It is in these areas, where you find an emotion of any kind, that you may assume lie the lessons that shall allow you to progress upon your own spiritual journey. Your life, then, shall become your laboratory in which you experience the catalysts of various emotions. Then you shall retire, if it is your desire, at the end of each day to a quiet place in your meditation and assess the day’s laboratory work by proceeding in this manner. In a growingly dedicated fashion, if we might use poor terms, you shall continue to build your progression as you become more and more aware of those lessons which you have programmed within your life pattern.

May we answer further, my brother?

J: You mean I should come home at night and assess what I did during the day, and what about being with my wife and kids and all their problems? How does one concentrate on oneself?

I am L/Leema. We are aware of your query, my brother. You may do as you will, my brother, for there are no mistakes in any incarnational pattern. You have asked how one may become aware of the incarnational programming, the lessons, the services. To be constantly aware and to learn in a conscious fashion does, indeed, require a great deal of desire, a great deal of your time, and a great deal of your effort. Most upon your planetary surface progress in their evolutionary patterns in an unconscious fashion, shall we say, for either they have not the awareness that such can be accomplished, or they have not the desire to follow it. It will take effort to make room in the daily round of activities, to assess these activities and to use them as the food for your spiritual journey. Whether you do this in a conscious fashion or not, you shall still proceed upon that same path, perhaps at a reduced speed, shall we say. Yet you shall proceed.

May we answer further, my brother?

J: No, thank you. I disagree with you, and I agree with you, but I do like the idea about detachment. Thank you, sir.

I am L/Leema, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?

N: I have a query. I would like for you to differentiate with reference to the spirit as concerned with the difference between trance and meditative channeling.

I am L/Leema, and we feel that we may best respond to this query by suggesting that the meditative type of channeling, which is the conscious channel and which is utilized in the meditation, is of a dual consciousness variety. The ones serving as instruments are aware of both their own experience and consciousness, and aware that there is a stream of thoughts moving through their minds. As the thoughts are spoken, the channeling occurs. It is a product of our thoughts combined with the thoughts and concepts of the instrument that we are able to blend into our messages, shall we say, all tailored to meet, hopefully, the queries and needs of the ones requesting the information. Thus, we speak within boundaries determined by the questions, the use of words, and the experience of each instrument.

In the trance type of contact, the one serving as instrument plays a much more neutral, shall we say, role, for though words are used, words and concepts quite beyond the instrument’s experience and vocabulary might be transmitted, for the instrument in the trance type of channeling is much more the machine, shall we say, much as your telephone allows two entities to speak in a relatively clear fashion by its use. Thus, the information which one might derive from the trance type of channeling is potentially more precise in its ability to convey concepts.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: Thank you very much. But I was wondering if in trance if the instrument’s spirit was sort of displaced?

I am L/Leema. Upon this point we may suggest that in the trance type of channeling there is a greater need for the entity’s, as you have called it, spirit, or mind/body/spirit complex as it has been called by those of Ra, to step aside for the duration of the contact. This is what allows more neutral participation, shall we say, in that the one serving as instrument does not lend its own personal coloration to the contact or the information, for that coloration is not present.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: Many of those have gone through the brotherhood, and have come to feel that they channel their spirit guides, of which there are seven. I wonder if you would address the consideration for seven. Number one, as it occurs throughout our exposure as well as the consideration for their feeling that they have to be in a trance in order to channel their spirit guides, and yet they have no memory?

I am L/Leema, and we find there are various areas in which your query moves. The number seven is not one which we find is universal among your people, for each entity being of a unique nature will draw to it various guides, and friends, and teachers, both seen and unseen, throughout the incarnational experience as needed. In order to make contact with, or be influenced by the guides, friends, and teachers, one may utilize a great variety of techniques as well. It is more, shall we say, the “in” thing to do among your people at this time to make the more mundane type of two person contact in which words are utilized, this possible through trance, or meditation, or contemplation, also through automatic writing.

However, though these techniques may be somewhat more showy and more popular for that reason, one may make contact with these, shall we say, angelic presences by other means as well. To simply speak one’s thoughts to such beings while in a meditative or contemplative state, or even within the daily round of activities during such activities, one may communicate effectively, and one then may observe one’s own immediate feelings in order to become aware of the concept or feeling tone which may then be communicated back from such presences so that the still small voice within might further be strengthened. For, indeed, as one seeks upon the evolutionary path from any source, friend, or guide, seen or unseen, one seeks with the Creator, and the Creator within is that source which offers the guidance which is most helpful to any upon the path of seeking.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: May I ask one other question? There is an ancient science of vibration [inaudible]. Is there any possibility of your explaining that or at least addressing some area where it might be interpreted?

I am L/Leema, and your query again is one which covers an area that has been long studied by the peoples of various cultures of your planet, for all of creation, all of the patterns of illusion is held together by the vibration of Light. As the seeker becomes more and more consciously aware of the nature and purpose of its own life and the greater life in which it moves, it comes to see this pattern of illusion in a less and less distorted fashion. The study of vibrations, of sound, of color and of the very heart of creation itself is a study of the, shall we say, mechanics of the illusion that can be quite helpful when one attempts to make analogies between the nature of vibration in any particular area and the qualities of one’s own thinking, for the type of thoughts which an entity entertains is that which reflects the entity’s current vibratory…

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Jim channeling)

I am L/Leema, and am once again with this instrument. To continue.

These thought patterns then reflect the entity’s current position within its own pre-incarnatively chosen evolutionary path. The science of vibration, then, may be seen by such a conscious seeker to be directly analogous to the various energy centers or chakras within the entity’s physical vehicle, for each center vibrates at a given frequency utilizing the catalyst of the daily round of activity in an increasingly sanctified manner. Thus, any catalyst may move from lower to higher chakras or may be held or blocked at any chakra according to the pattern of thought common to the entity.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: If we could measure these vibrations, could we not increase or raise our own individual vibrations if we try it?

I am L/Leema and am aware of your query, my brother. One need not measure by any machine these vibrations in order to raise them. The conscious attention in contemplation, prayer, and meditation given to these vibratory patterns of thought is that which is most effective in unblocking those centers at which such patterns may be held or blocked, and thereby allowing the raising of that serpent within, which has been called the kundalini, in order that it might find its full height at the crown of the skull and at that energy center location.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: Where does the consideration for this ancient science lie? Interpretation of [inaudible]. Is it available to us in America?

I am L/Leema, and if we have understood your query correctly, my brother, there are writings and teachers representing this study available to all who seek it.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: Thank you very much. I haven’t been able to locate any. [Inaudible].

I am L/Leema, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?

Carla: I’d like to follow up on J’s question. It tells in the Bible, and I’ve learned that in every situation to be content, and I recognize that as a conscious way of avoiding stress—just to accept what is. However, I’ve been experiencing for some time an unconscious, totally unconscious, stress that sort of bubbles up in the unconscious mind, and losing some sleep and so forth, it has to do with breathing and so forth. But, the question is, when the source of the stress is in the unconscious, what tool can be used from the conscious mind’s data, I suppose you could say, to more effectively keep the unconscious stresses from becoming real emergencies on the conscious level?

I am L/Leema and am aware of your query. We wish to state that the unconscious or subconscious mind is the source of all emotional colorations which one may interpret as stress throughout each portion of the incarnation. It is the subconscious mind that contains pre-incarnational programming that will determine how one will see any event, and how one will color that event with the mind and the emotions. Therefore, whatever intensity of emotion comes into the conscious mind from the subconscious mind, the tools are the same for working upon such catalyst. Meditation, prayer, fasting, contemplation, working with dreams, and writing their meaning and relating such to the conscious life are tools which you have utilized as many have utilized in working with such catalyst.

When it occurs in a seeker’s life that the catalyst grows in intensity to the point at which the seeker feels their mental and physical well-being might be in jeopardy, there is the increased need to fuel these tried and proven techniques by increased desire, which may be called will, and by increasing also the faith that the further exercise of will will bear fruit, for within your illusion nothing within the life pattern is clear and easy to discern in the metaphysical sense. You live within and move within an illusion. Things are not as they seem. You progress in ways unseen. The will and the faith to continue to attempt to move in a loving fashion and in a fashion which is of service to others is that which is most important. The strengthening of the will and the faith is done in darkness, thus work can be done, for if it were clearly seen that you yourself are the Creator, that all that comes before your sight and experience is the Creator, and that all emotional responses are the Creator, then it would be easily seen that all is well, for all is One, and little experience could be gained in such clear seeing. Thus, you enter incarnation after incarnation in order to gain experience that becomes your harvest as you journey homeward to the Creator.

Carla asked: “But, the question is, when the source of the stress is in the unconscious, what tool can be used from the conscious mind’s data, I suppose you could say, to more effectively keep the unconscious stresses from becoming real emergencies on the conscious level?” L/Leema began by saying the subconscious mind is the source of all emotional colorations which one may interpret as stress throughout each portion of the incarnation, and it is the subconscious mind that contains pre-incarnational programming that will determine how one will see any event, and how one will color that event with the mind and the emotions, so whatever intensity of emotion comes into the conscious mind from the subconscious mind, the tools are the same for working upon such catalyst, for meditation, prayer, fasting, contemplation, working with dreams, and writing their meaning and relating such to the conscious life are tools which you have utilized as many have utilized in working with such catalyst. L/Leema continued by saying when it occurs in a seeker’s life that catalyst grows in intensity to the point at which the seeker feels their mental and physical well-being might be in jeopardy, there is the need to fuel these proven techniques by the will, and by increasing the faith that the further exercise of will shall bear fruit, for within your illusion nothing within the life pattern is easy to discern in the metaphysical sense since you live within and move within an illusion where things are not as they seem, for the will and faith to continue to move in a loving fashion which is of service to others is that which is important, yet the strengthening of the will and faith is done in darkness, thus work can be done, for if it were clearly seen that you are the Creator, that all that comes before your experience is the Creator, and that all emotional responses are the Creator, then it would be easily seen that all is well, for all is One, and little experience could be gained in such clear seeing, so you enter incarnation after incarnation in order to gain experience that becomes your harvest as you journey homeward to the Creator. On November 20, 2005, Q’uo spoke about the nature of our harvest:

In the fullness of this moment within the Creator’s beating heart, you shall return to the infinite Creator with your harvest and your burden of awareness and beingness, and in offering up the essence of all that you are, you shall once again be lost up in the Creator Itself, and the Creator shall be full of all that which it has learned from Its child. And in that diastolic moment, when the Creator’s heart rests between beats, all shall be measureless, unified and without any kinetic component.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you.

I am L/Leema, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

J: May I ask if the answer to the last question implies that the only limitations we really have been those we have put on ourselves?

I am L/Leema, and this is most emphatically correct, my brother. It is the placement of limitations in each incarnation by your own free choice which allows you to experience and to gain a greater knowledge of yourself and the creation and the Creator through such experience. The limitation of the viewpoint is the source of all distortion, and distortion is a means by which experience is gained.

May we answer further, my brother?

J: Then you would imply from that if we eliminate our own limitations, then we have virtually complete command of almost any area that we desire through the thought process? Including the elimination of karma?

I am L/Leema, and this is also correct, my brother. Yet within each entity’s incarnational pattern there are set certain limitations, or distortions, or lessons, or services, for all are opportunities to experience the same thing, that is, the one Creator.

May we answer further, my brother?

J: But if we eliminate the consideration for boundaries, can we not review our lessons and learn them much more rapidly?

I am L/Leema, and though the statement is largely correct upon its surface, we feel there is the possibility of misperception in that it sounds quite easy to say that one is attempting to remove the boundaries of limitation. To approach from this angle is somewhat misleading, for this very process and activity is that which you undertake constantly in your daily round of activities by whatever technique you use or by no technique at all, this being the unconscious progression.

May we answer further, my brother?

J: No, thank you.

I am L/Leema, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?

N: How is the instrument doing?

I am L/Leema, and we scan this instrument and find that it is available for two or three more queries of the normal length. May we ask if you might have such a query, my brother?

N: I’d like to ask a question that Yadda D. said in the book, [inaudible] and also on some of his tapes, that before you enter a psychic [inaudible] you should know a lot about mathematics. How do you explain that?

I am L/Leema, and without being fully aware of the context in which this statement was made, we find that we are somewhat limited in our ability to respond. It is useful for some entities, depending upon the type of studies within the psychic or paranormal field, to be aware of the language of mathematics, for the illusion which you inhabit and your progression through it may have what may be called geographical, geometrical, and mathematical relationships. Each portion of the illusion is purposeful, in short. Therefore, one may gain an insight into the workings of the illusion, the creation, and paths through it by studying the language of mathematics. Yet at the heart of any such study, one must move beyond the mechanical and the outer teachings in order to find that source within that speaks all languages.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: No, thank you.

I am L/Leema, and once again we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?

[Pause]

I am L/Leema, and we thank each of you for requesting our presence this evening, and for allowing us the great honor of speaking our humble thoughts to you. We remind each that we are but fallible seekers of the same truth which is within each of you. Do not take our words too seriously, my friends. Use those which have value in your own seeking. Leave all else behind. We shall be with you at your requests and leave you in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of L/Leema. Adonai. Adonai vasu borragus.

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: “When we begin to realize that our body is the temple of the living God, we place our body at God’s disposal to use as God chooses, and then our body becomes an instrument for God, for the I at the center of our being. But we have to be willing to make some sort of a beginning, and that is done by knowing that there is no good or evil in our body since it has no qualities of its own: It merely expresses that which is imposed upon it.

This reversal or change of attitude toward body and the conditions imposed upon it is begun by consciously realizing:

There is no good or evil in my body: there is no age or youth in it; there is no strength or weakness in it. My body is just an instrument for the I, the God within me, which is the creative and maintaining Principe of my being.

Think for a few moments on the vital problems that are disturbing you, your own, your children’s, or your grandchildren’s. As you think about them, ask yourself, “Are these conditions good or evil? Who said so? Who decreed that they are good or evil?” Then ask yourself, “Did God create evil?” I think you know better than to answer that in the affirmative.

If God created eternality and immortality, if there is nothing in God that defileth or maketh a lie,” certainly God did not create evil. But, if God did not create evil, who did? Did anyone, or have you been entertaining a belief in good and evil? Who gave you that belief? Where did such a belief come from You may not know the answer to that question now, but as you work with the principle which is the theme of this book, the answer to this, as well as many other questions, will be revealed to you. At this time, however, why not be willing to accept the premise that in reality there is neither good nor evil?

When you reach the point where you can understand that all human conditions of whatever name or nature exist but as a belief in the human mind, a belief that resulted in humanity’s expulsion from the Garden of Eden, and when you become convinced in your innermost heart that because God is infinite there are no pairs of opposites, you can say with the Master, “ I have overcome the world.” Then, you are back in the kingdom of heaven where nobody knows what health is because nobody knows what disease is; nobody knows what painlessness is because nobody knows what pain is; nobody knows what wealth is because nobody knows what poverty is; and if one does not know what health and wealth are, how can one know what their opposites are? There is nothing with which to make comparisons: there is just God, just spiritual Being, perfection.”

Later this morning I made an errand run with my first stop at Thieneman’s Nursery to buy three more Coleus flowers. My next stop was at Paul’s Fruit Market where I bought some food for myself. My last stop was at Walgreen’s Drug Store where I bought a birthday card for a friend of mine.

This afternoon one of my friends from France and I went to the Yew Dell Gardens and walked around the many trails that have a great variety of flowers, bushes, trees, grasses, and vines. We took many pictures of each other amidst all of these beautiful plants.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

April 26

Remove The Wall

I am of the principle of Jesus Christ which is called divine Love. I greet you in unconditional and eternal Love, no matter who you are, no matter how you feel about yourself, the Creator, Jesus the Son of Man or about Love Itself.

You hear this voice over a wall of your own making. We suggest to you gently this day that you may set about the work of removing that wall. There is a brick of self-condemnation; there a brick of hardened dislike admitting no reprieve; there an envy. What a brick that is and how firm the mortar!

You have so many possessive, hungry, sorrowful, suffering and lonely thoughts creating an anger and loneliness that says, “Where is comfort? Why do you speak to me of unconditional Love when I experience hardship, worry, and limitation of all kinds?”

We are the Spirit of peace and Love. And through the breath of this instrument we express in the world today, just as it is. For in its imperfection, how perfect, how lovely, how beautiful is the dwelling place of each soul and the soul that dwells therein!

May you learn to Love, a little at a time. But first, with the tools of forgiveness, remove the wall that stands between you and the comforting, strengthening, and enabling force of unconditional Love for you that awaits you on the other side of self-forgiveness.

We leave you in the utter peace of that condition and in the strengthening which that condition gives you to serve others in peace and joy. In these we leave you, now and ever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Hatonn and Latwii channelings for this session come from August 18, 1985:

(Carla channeling)

I am Hatonn, and we greet you, my friends, in the Love and the Light of our infinite Creator. We ask your patience as we found the necessity of once again answering the challenge due to the instrument’s movement which then caused the need for her own re-establishment of her ritual. We are most honored to be able to join each of you this evening.

The request has been made that the topic concerns the accentuation of the positive path in the seeker’s life as the result of the recognition of the bi-polarities, the positive and the negative. Each within your illusion is undertaking this very process. The nature and efficiency of the process is a function of the conscious recognition of this process. One can move upon this positive path in an unconscious sense. Yet, the movement is only possible up to a certain point. This point, however, may we reassure you, is quite sufficient for one to be, shall we say, graduated to the fourth density of understanding. Yet, one may enhance this journey and enhance the harvestability, shall we say, therefore, by becoming more consciously aware of the working of this process of accentuating positive perceptions and attitudes and the falling away of the more dark and dimly lit or negative choices.

Within your illusion are provided an infinite number of means by which you may continue this process. Indeed, your entire illusion is, may we use the term, a training ground, an opportunity in each instance for you to make positive or negative choices and thereby enhance your evolutionary progress. Whether the choices are conscious or unconscious, there will be progress in direct proportion to the purity of the choices, that is to say, progress is made by choosing a polarization, be it positive or negative, and following that choice in as frequent and pure a manner as possible. Each entity moves through the daily round of activities. Each entity has basic attitudes or points of viewing these experiences which color each experience in a repeating fashion as each experience symbolizes the perceptions and the emotional colorization that follow each perception, so that each experience is colored in an unique fashion by each seeker.

In this session Hatonn spoke about the accentuation of the positive path in the seeker’s life. They began by saying the request has been made that the topic concerns the accentuation of the positive path in the seeker’s life as the result of the recognition of the positive and the negative polarities, and each within your illusion is undertaking this process, so the nature of the process is a function of the conscious recognition of this process, for one can move upon this positive path in an unconscious sense, yet the movement is only possible up to a certain point, and this point is sufficient for one to be graduated to the fourth density of understanding, yet one may enhance this journey and enhance the harvestability by becoming more consciously aware of the working of this process of accentuating positive perceptions and attitudes and the falling away of the negative choices. Then Hatonn said within your illusion are provided an infinite number of means by which you may continue this process, for your illusion is an opportunity for you to make positive or negative choices and enhance your evolutionary progress, and whether the choices are conscious or unconscious, there will be progress in direct proportion to the purity of the choices, that is to say, progress is made by choosing a polarization, be it positive or negative, and following that choice in as pure a manner as possible, so each entity has basic attitudes of viewing these experiences which color each experience in a repeating fashion as each experience symbolizes the perceptions and the emotional colorization that follow each perception, so that each experience is colored in an unique fashion by each seeker. On July 25, 1982, Latwii said that each seeker needs to determine the positive or negative nature of any channeling:

We cannot determine, therefore, for any such instrument or channel the positive or negative nature of the experience, for this is most important to each seeker, and especially to those who serve as instruments. It is necessary that each seeker be able to discriminate for itself the nature of information which is garnered, whatever its source might be. In this way the pearls of wisdom, shall we say, truly then belong to the seeker, for they have been won by the seeker’s own efforts.

The point of viewing the experience determines whether it is seen in this or that fashion, whether it is basically positive or basically negative in the entity’s perception. Each experience, in truth, contains the one Creator in full, balanced, and perfect. This Creator may be seen in a positive or negative fashion. These positive and negative perceptions may then be further distorted into any number and variety of forms. Whether the form is one that works upon the mental level, the emotional level, the physical level, or the spiritual level, or any combination of these levels is a function of how the seeker perceives the experience. To give an example. An entity may wish to further the support of the family by enhancing the amount of money, as you call it, that is available for use. This desire to provide sustenance to the loved ones is a basic lesson of Love, for the entity who has taken the responsibility of supporting in a material sense those that are close and loved is one who then is sharing a form of Love. The desire, then, to be of service to others forms the foundation for action for this entity. This entity, then, as it attempts to improve its market position with, as you call it, the job or the occupation, fuels the desire by a desire that is at its base that of serving others. The entity then may engage in any number of activities upon the job that are designed to increase its income of money. This then may be realized in the entity’s life pattern or experience in any number of ways, for at the base of the action is the desire to serve others by providing material sustenance, further then translated or distorted by the entity’s perception to mean money or income that is then seen possible of obtaining from the job or through the occupation.

Now, what shall actually occur to this entity in this focus of its experience may or may not take the form that the entity images. For if it does not image with a consciously honed and precise mind or mental frame of reference, that which answers the desire may take a variety of forms. It may be that support or sustenance is challenged through the emotional complex in order that it then be, as you would say, of good cheer or greater cheer, and in such a fashion provide a form of nourishment that does, indeed, nourish those about it at a central portion of the being but does so in a form which is a great variance from that which was consciously sought because the conscious seeking was of an unfocused nature.

Then Hatonn said the point of viewing the experience determines whether it is positive or negative in the entity’s perception, for each experience contains the Creator in full, balanced, and perfect, and the Creator may be seen in a positive or negative fashion which may then be further distorted into any variety of forms, so whether the form is one that works upon the mental level, the emotional level, the physical level, or the spiritual level, or any combination of these levels is a function of how the seeker perceives the experience, and to give an example: an entity may wish to further the support of the family by enhancing the amount of money that is available for use, so this desire to provide sustenance to the loved ones is a basic lesson of Love, for the entity who has taken the responsibility of supporting those that are loved is one who is sharing a form of Love, and the desire to be of service to others forms the foundation for action for this entity, so as it attempts to improve its market position with the job, it fuels the desire by a desire that is that of serving others, for the entity may engage in any number of activities upon the job that are designed to increase its income, yet this may be realized in the entity’s life pattern in any number of ways, for at the base of the action is the desire to serve others by providing material support which is distorted by the entity’s perception to mean income that is seen possible of obtaining from the job. Hatonn went on to say what shall occur to this entity in this focus of its experience may or may not take the form that the entity images, for if it does not image with a precise mental frame of reference, that which answers the desire may take a variety of forms, and it may be that support is challenged through the emotional complex in order that it then be of greater cheer, and in such a fashion provide a form of nourishment that does nourish those about it at a central portion of the being but does so in a form which varies from that which was consciously sought because the conscious seeking was of an unfocused nature. On May 12, 1985, Latwii said that we are all here to learn the lesson of Love:

To begin with, yes, a plan may unfold its outline and its specific experience in a manner other than that which was planned, yet it cannot be said to be wrong, for each entity in each experience may observe the infinite opportunity to learn the lesson of Love. In some degree all plans will incorporate this lesson and will reflect this lesson in an unique fashion. When a plan has deviated from the course laid before the incarnation, there are, shall we say, certain fail-safe devices, as we may use this term, which also have been incorporated that have the hoped-for effect of bringing the plan once again back into congruency with that which was determined before the incarnation. There are an infinite number of these devices which are preprogrammed, and there are an infinite number of opportunities for the incarnational entity to utilize these devices or to ignore them, for, indeed, within the incarnation, free will needs that which you may call determinism, and the incarnation then becomes a balance between these two forces.

This is a general and quite simplistic example of the process whereby one consciously seeks and obtains some distortion of that seeking as a function of the purity, and clarity, and intensity of the seeking which motivates the action. In each life experience, one takes whatever focus of understanding one has concerning the process of seeking the truth—or accentuating the positive in this case—and sees through that focus any experience that may come before the entity in its daily round of activity. Whatever degree of understanding one has achieved through searching resources, meditating and seeking within for the truth of any resource’s information and then forming this focus of understanding will determine the clarity with which any experience is seen through this focus. Thus, as one fuels the desire to know the truth and accentuate the positive, as it has been termed this evening, one has done the fundamental requirement or step; one has laid the basic foundation for realizing whatever finer focus may be necessary in order to achieve the desire. One may then take this desire and further refine or tune the focus in order that that which is desired might be realized in a closer and closer approximation of image so that what is received more closely resembles that which is desired and sought.

This is a self-propelling or motivating process. Once one has become consciously aware that such a process is being undergone and is a portion of one’s experience and being, the seeking to understand more clearly how this process functions is that fuel which will allow one to refine the process according to the intensity and the efficiency, shall we say, of one’s seeking. Whatever resources are sought and utilized is then taken in a distilled form by the conscious seeker into the meditation in order that the truer portions of the information may, shall we say, percolate or resonate through the mind down into the roots of mind where the truth of all being resides and attract to it some portion of truth that resonates in a frequency with the information so sought and rises then through the unconscious mind through the intuition and in various symbolic forms becomes available to the conscious mind in order that the conscious mind might be informed of that which it has requested.

Hatonn continued by saying this is a general example of the process whereby one consciously seeks and obtains some distortion of that seeking as a function of the purity, clarity, and intensity of the seeking which motivates the action, for in each life experience, one takes whatever focus of understanding one has concerning the process of seeking the truth—or accentuating the positive in this case—and sees through that focus any experience that may come before the entity in its daily round of activity, so whatever degree of understanding one has achieved through meditating and seeking within for the truth of any information and then forming this focus of understanding will determine the clarity with which any experience is seen through this focus, and as one fuels the desire to know the truth and accentuate the positive one has done the basic step and laid the foundation for realizing whatever finer focus may be necessary in order to achieve the desire, but one may take this desire and tune the focus in order that that which is desired might be realized in a closer approximation of image, so that what is received more closely resembles that which is desired. Now Hatonn said this is a self-propelling process, for once one has become consciously aware that such a process is being undergone, and it is a portion of one’s experience and being, the seeking to understand more clearly how this process functions is that fuel which will allow one to refine the process according to the intensity of one’s seeking, and whatever resources are utilized are taken in a distilled form by the conscious seeker into meditation in order that the truer portions of the information may resonate through the mind down into the roots of mind where the truth of all being resides and attract to it some portion of truth that resonates in a frequency with the information so sought and rises through the unconscious mind through the intuition and in various symbolic forms becomes available to the conscious mind in order that the conscious mind might be informed of that which it has requested. On October 13, 1985, L/Leema described the roots of our mind:

As one quiets the mind by removing the attention from the outer world of winds, one moves down the branches to the trunk of the tree of mind. The trunk may represent the deeper levels of meditation, which may be likened unto the waves of the brain which have been described as the alpha waves, which correspond to the lighter levels of dozing or sleep but with the attention focused and alert. The mind may further be quieted and focused upon fewer and fewer points until the point of unity of focus is achieved.

This moves further down the trunk of the tree, and as the tree then moves into the ground with its system of roots, so may the conscious mind be passed from, and the attention of the mind/body/spirit complex be able to perceive below the conscious mind into the roots of mind in a fashion which uncovers awareness of experience not consciously known to the entity.

This movement is that which roughly corresponds to the movement from the conscious meditation to the more trance-like state of awareness in which portions of the subconscious mind become available to the focused attention of the mind/body/spirit complex. As various of the roots of the tree of mind are explored by the focused attention, there is a deepening and enrichment of the trance state. The ability of an entity to remember consciously that which occurs while in the deeper levels of the trance state is a function of that entity’s ability to achieve this trance state consciously as a function of the exercise of will and the practice of this ability. Many entities in the dream state enter the roots of the tree of mind and yet remember little of the experiences gathered there upon awakening, for there has been little conscious effort made to train the self to retain that which is experienced. The practice, whether in trance or in dreams, of remembering those experiences which occurred within the roots of the tree of mind is gained by the repetition of such experience.

As the conscious mind seeks in a more and more efficient manner, fueled by the continuing great desire to know the truth, the information gotten by this search, then, through meditation is passed through deeper levels of the unconscious mind and attracts that which resonates in frequency with it, further accelerating the conscious recognition of the process of evolution that is being experienced in the day-to-day activities of the more and more conscious seeker of truth. Thereby is the focus through which the seeker views each experience expanded and expanded upon each level of understanding through the emotional colorization, the mental analysis, the physical symbolic experience, and the spiritual basis for each other perception. The focus, then, is seen to include more of each experience as being seen as a distortion of the Creator by the seeker, whether the distortion be towards Love, wisdom or unity, those three portions that are available to all seekers in each experience.

To sum this lengthy discourse, and one which we hope has not been overly complex, we may use an analogy further utilizing the concept of the school with the grades that represent the levels of understanding or densities of experience. In your third-density illusion, each experience is a question—each experience is the same question. There is only one question on this test which you call life. It is reflected in each experience. The question is, “Do you see Love in this experience?” In some degree the seeker will see Love in each experience; in some degree the seeker will not. As the seeker is able to answer each experience question with an answer that approaches one hundred percent “Yes,” the seeker is polarizing in the positive sense. We may report that the good news of the test is that fifty-one percent is passing. When the seeker is able to answer each answer to a level of fifty-one percent of experiencing and seeing Love, the seeker is then of a polarized enough nature to move into the fourth-density grade in the octave of creation that you now experience. The seeker, then, has achieved the minimum polarization that will allow it to withstand the greater intensity of energy available within the fourth-density class. Without at least the ability to see Love in fifty-one percent of one’s perceptions and experiences, the energy available in the fourth-density class would be too much for the circuit of the seeker who had not yet sufficiently regularized or polarized its being in order that its circuits not be blown, shall we say, as the greater intensity of Light became the reality for the seeker.

Now Hatonn said as the conscious mind seeks in a more efficient manner, fueled by the continuing desire to know the truth, the information gotten by this search through meditation is passed through deeper levels of the unconscious mind and attracts that which resonates in frequency with it, further accelerating the recognition of the process of evolution that is being experienced in the day-to-day activities of the conscious seeker of truth, so the focus through which the seeker views each experience is expanded upon each level of understanding through the emotional colorization, the mental analysis, the physical symbolic experience, and the spiritual basis for each other perception the focus is seen to include more of each experience as being seen as a distortion of the Creator by the seeker, whether the distortion be towards Love, wisdom, or unity are available to all seekers in each experience. Hatonn went on to say we may use an analogy further utilizing the concept of the school with the grades that represent the densities of experience, for in your third-density illusion each experience is the same question, but there is only one question on this test which you call life, and it is reflected in each experience, so the question is, “Do you see Love in this experience?” So, in some degree the seeker will see Love in each experience, and in some degree the seeker will not, for as the seeker is able to answer each experience question with an answer that approaches one hundred percent “Yes,” the seeker is polarizing in the positive sense, and we say that the good news of the test is that fifty-one percent is passing, for when the seeker is able to answer each answer to a level of fifty-one percent of experiencing and seeing Love, the seeker is of a polarized enough nature to move into the fourth-density grade in the octave of creation that you now experience, so the seeker has achieved the minimum polarization that will allow it to withstand the greater intensity of energy available within the fourth-density class, but without at least the ability to see Love in fifty-one percent of one’s perceptions and experiences, the energy available in the fourth-density class would be too much for the circuit of the seeker who had not yet polarized its being in order that its circuits not be blown as the intensity of Light became the reality for the seeker. On August 16, 1981, Latwii described the nature of the fourth density tree:

This is a difficult subject, for the mind is attempting to rationalize whether the second-density tree at third density is the same second-density tree in fourth density. Yes, my brother, it is the same tree, but in the fourth density of vibration it will have slightly different characteristics and will be able to have a more conscious relationship with the fourth-density being, for instance, being able to communicate the simple second-density feelings to the fourth-density entity. It remains the same tree, but as each density observes it, it grows in its ability to be understood in its essence.

We remind each that our words are but humble attempts to describe and share that which is quite beyond description, yet may be shared in some form where there is desire to know and desire to share. We, therefore, thank each of you for providing the desire to know, and we remind each that our words are but our fallible attempts to be of the service which you desire. We shall leave this instrument at this time in order that our brothers and sisters of Latwii may offer their service of attempting queries which those present may find the value in requesting. We are those of Hatonn and we leave you now in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, and we are honored as well to join your group in the name of the one infinite Creator whose Love and Light illumine all experience. May we begin with the first query, since our brothers and sisters of Hatonn have given our preface?

[Pause]

I am Latwii, and we are most surprised, my friends. It is not often that we join this group without queries having been placed before us. We are aware that the beginning message this evening was one which might somewhat boggle the mind, and we hope that our brothers and sisters of Hatonn have not overtaxed the understanding and patience of this group. We are happy to pass on to the one known as J the greetings of his friends of Yadda. We are aware that these of Yadda would have been happy to greet the one known as J in person if there had been the presence of an instrument capable of channeling these vibrations which are of a somewhat unusual nature. Nevertheless, Yadda says, “Hi.” We also greet each of you and thank you for even this small portion of your time.

J: Wait—I have a question.

Latwii: Ah—we are pleased. May we hear the query, my brother?

J: If one thinks in the negative, does it distort the aura?

I am Latwii and would be happy to attempt this query, my brother. In short, yes, but we must qualify that response, for whatever manner one uses to perceive, there is a corresponding distortion to the aura, for the aura may be seen as a reflection of one’s mental, emotional, physical, and spiritual being. Therefore, any thought within one’s being is reflected in a corresponding fashion in one’s aura.

May we answer further, my brother?

J: So. A person is physically, mentally, and spiritually, and if he thinks negatively, all three are distorted?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. This again is true, but must be qualified. The effect moves through all of the energy complexes, the physical, the intellectual, the emotional for its duration, and the spiritual, for the entity is one being undergoing experience upon each level. Each experience, each perception of experience will then be reflected in all portions of one’s being. The mental and the physical, when the mental becomes unbalanced, are the energy centers most affected by one’s thinking. If one perceives in a negative or unharmonious or unbalanced manner in a certain area of experience for a long enough portion of time, the mental negative frame or focus will be translated or transferred to the physical body in the form of what you would call a disease, for it reflects the disharmony of the mind and serves therefore as a teaching tool that the mind might see a reflection of its thinking and serve then to balance that thinking and remove the disharmony and the corresponding disease.

May we answer further, my brother?

J: If someone were to think negatively and then two hours later found out that he was thinking negatively, can he correct it?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query…

J: Wait a minute—could I go a little further, please?

Latwii: We would be happy to have you do so, my brother.

J: Okay. Can he correct the disease and disharmony also, or is the damage done?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. The ability to correct a disharmony which has taken the form of a physical disease is in direct proportion to the intensity of the thought and the length of time of the thinking of this thought, for time often intensifies the form which thought takes. The ability to correct the disharmonious thought and its corresponding diseased physical form is then a function of the intensity of the balancing action which the entity has been able to successfully undertake. Where Love was not seen and was not shared, there must be the ability to see and share Love in a form or intensity which balances the movement away from Love which then became the distortion of the mental and then the physical nature.

May we answer further, my brother?

J: Well, I get very angry at myself sometimes. And I enjoy the anger, but then I know that I’ve done something wrong. Does that still mean that I can correct that anger?

I am Latwii and may respond by saying most emphatically yes, that there is no thought or action that cannot be balanced, for all experience is undertaken within the realm of the one Creator which contains as much Love in the positive form as there is the seeming lack of Love in the negative form. Because you experience your life within the form of creation, there is as much potential for you to utilize the positive expression of that form as there is the opportunity and potential to experience the negative of that Love.

May we answer further, my brother?

J: Thank you. So, to simplify, you accentuate the positive and eliminate the negative. Thank you.

I am Latwii, and we could not have put it better. And we thank you. Is there another query?

D: I’ve been reading a book lately—I’m reading it through a second time on and in that book, they point out that a lot of times the way that we deal with others and treat others depends on the way that we speak to ourselves and treat ourselves, and that there are mental voices in our heads. We learn from our parents a way of dealing with ourselves—am I making any sense? Anyway, the question that I have is when we catch ourselves talking to ourselves in a less than kind or loving manner, do you have any advice on how we can turn that around and become kinder to ourselves and thus to…

[Side one of tape ends.]

I am Latwii and am once again with this instrument. We may begin by suggesting that to the seeker all about it is a symbol of its seeking. Within your culture it is logical that the parental experience, that is, being the child with the mother and father, would be utilized as a basic means of talking to the self, shall we say, and of dealing with the world about the self, for the mother and father are the two greatest formative forces within the entity in its early life and thereby form the foundation stones upon which the entity shall form its point of viewing itself and the world about it. When the entity finds itself talking to itself or behaving in a manner which is less than loving, the entity may use this experience as catalyst for growth, food for thought, the focus for meditation, for each viewing of the self in a less than loving manner is a symbolic representation of a basic attitude or experience which the entity has programmed into its life pattern in cooperation with, most especially, the parents and others about it in order that there might be the balancing or biasing of the being in a certain fashion that lends to an overall balance of the total being, or soul, or spirit, of an entity. This lesson or program emerges in symbolic form throughout the entity’s life experience.

Each time an entity in any single experience views itself or another in a manner which is less than Loving, that experience can be used to achieve the balancing of Love. In meditation there may be the focus upon what is mentally known. However much the entity analyzed the seeing of the self in a negative fashion and has thought upon this subject, these distillations of thought may then be taken to the meditation and further focused upon in order that the unconscious mind may respond in a fashion which our brothers and sisters of Hatonn spoke upon earlier, and give the conscious mind some form or symbol of that which it seeks. These symbols from the unconscious mind may become apparent to the conscious mind by intuitional inspirations, a hunch, what is frequently called the “aha” experience, as an answer to a long-asked query finally surfaces, or through dreams as the symbols are given again and again, thus accounting for what you would call the repeating dream. As the conscious mind becomes more aware of why it sees a portion of the self in a negative fashion, this understanding then releases the necessity for seeing in this fashion, for the entity has achieved some degree of the lesson that it programmed in the form of the understanding which it has now achieved, the product of experience, analysis and meditation allowing the intuition to bring a portion of that which is sought.

D asked: “I’ve been reading a book lately—I’m reading it through a second time on and in that book, they point out that a lot of times the way that we deal with others and treat others depends on the way that we speak to ourselves and treat ourselves, and that there are mental voices in our heads. We learn from our parents a way of dealing with ourselves—am I making any sense? Anyway, the question that I have is when we catch ourselves talking to ourselves in a less than kind or loving manner, do you have any advice on how we can turn that around and become kinder to ourselves and thus to…” Latwii replied we suggest that to the seeker all about it is a symbol of its seeking, for within your culture it is logical that being the child with the mother and father, would be utilized as a basic means of talking to the self and dealing with the world about the self, for the mother and father are the two greatest formative forces within the entity in its early life and form the foundation stones upon which the entity shall form its point of viewing itself and the world about it, and when the entity finds itself behaving in a manner which is less than loving, the entity may use this experience as catalyst for growth and the focus for meditation, for each viewing of the self in a less than loving manner is a symbolic representation of an experience which the entity has programmed into its life pattern in cooperation with the parents and others about it in order that there might be the biasing of the being in a certain fashion that lends to an overall balance of the total spirit of an entity, so this lesson emerges in symbolic form throughout the entity’s life experience. Latwii went on to say each time an entity in any experience views itself or another in a manner which is less than Loving, that experience can be used to achieve the balancing of Love, for in meditation there may be the focus upon what is known, but however the entity analyzed the seeing of the self in a negative fashion, and has thought upon this subject, these distillations of thought may be taken into meditation and focused upon in order that the unconscious mind may respond in a fashion which our brothers and sisters of Hatonn spoke upon earlier, and give the conscious mind some symbol of that which it seeks, for these symbols from the unconscious mind may become apparent to the conscious mind by intuitional inspirations as an answer to a query surfaces, or through dreams as the symbols are given accounting for the repeating dream, and as the conscious mind becomes aware of why it sees a portion of the self in a negative fashion, this understanding releases the necessity for seeing in this fashion, for the entity has achieved some degree of the lesson that it programmed in the form of the understanding which it has now achieved, the product of experience and meditation allowing the intuition to bring a portion of that which is sought. On May 8, 1983, Latwii spoke about the value of our intuitional inspirations:

As you meditate, and again fertilize your meditation with your desire to know the truth, you shall open deeper portions of yourself, those portions which serve as resources to the conscious mind. The intuitional inspirations then shall travel through the same openings, and become apparent to your conscious mind. You may find then in this manner that there are a number of possible solutions or possibilities that shall be presented to you as a result of such mediation. The intuitional inspirations may offer the more specific type of suggestions as to what lessons are being made available to you through the situations which you see and describe as procrastination in a more general manner. You may also discover that the desire which you take with you in meditation to seek the truth also returns to you enhanced, and becomes, shall we say, a motivational force or factor which allows you then to utilize the specific inspirational hunches which rise from the deeper portions of your being.

We apologize for the length of this query’s response, for the query was one of depth, and we felt the necessity of responding in depth in as well. May we respond in any further or simpler fashion, my sister?

D: No. [Inaudible] Thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

[Pause]

I am Latwii, and we had thought that perhaps if we waited for a long enough time once again, we would have another opportunity to answer a query, but we find that we have well and truly exhausted the queries for the evening. We thank you, each of you, my friends, for your request for our presence and the special gifts of your queries. We shall be with you in your meditations and any request. We leave you now in the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator. We are those of Latwii. Adonai. Adonai, my friends.

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: “The question may arise in your mind, “How can I stop thinking about and believing in good and evil?” Let me give you an example which may help to clarify this point. Look at your hand, and ask yourself, “Is it a good hand or is it a bad hand?” And if you carry out into practice what you have learned thus far, you will have to admit that your hand is neither good nor bad: it is just a hand, a piece of flesh and a bundle of bones. It has no power to act in or of itself: it cannot pet, and it cannot punch; it cannot give, and it cannot withhold. But you can use it as an instrument for giving or withholding. You can do such things, but the hand cannot.

The hand is but an instrument for your use. It can be used for various purposes: it can give generously and benevolently or steal unashamedly, but this hand cannot of itself do anything. There has to be something to move the hand. Since you govern your hand, you can empower it to do good or evil, and not only can you empower the hand but also the body, sometimes to do good and sometimes to do evil.

However, when you have transcended mind and thought, it is then that both mind and body are governed and controlled by the I that is God, and this produces a mind, body, and daily experience which are neither good nor evil but spiritual. The secret again is in the attainment of the unconditioned mind through which the Soul functions as life and experience.

The very moment you are willing to admit that this hand can of its own self do nothing, it is governed by the I, and from then on it becomes an instrument of God carrying with it only the power to bless because you and I, of our own human selves, are no longer governing this hand: now I am, and I is God.”

Later this morning I arranged the five extra chairs in the living room for our public channeling session that will begin at 1 pm this afternoon.

This afternoon our public channeling session was attended by ten attendees and three instruments. Some of the questions that were asked of Q’uo were: “How do we help other people who are being abused?” “How do we heal wounds that we feel but do not remember?” “How do we best serve a patient as a therapist when we feel unseen spirits are present?” “How do we know that we are being of service?” and “How do we deal with a wounded companion?” It was another great group of open-hearted souls that always inspire me by their very presence!

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

April 25

By What Star Shall You Steer

I am of the principle of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in the full and divine Love of creation and Creator.

Does it not seem to you somehow unusual that we who accept the phrase of Holy Spirit never call ourselves holy and that we who are the Spirit of the living Christ never call Jesus Christ, Lord?

We are of the principle of full and divine consciousness and as such we are servants of your souls, those who Love the spirit within you.

It is for you to choose what principle guides your life, by what star you shall steer. Shall it be the Love of Jesus Christ, and shall you call Jesus Christ Lord of your life? That is your decision.

Your capacity for worship is your own private treasure. May you ever enlarge and make more noble and uplifted your times of worship and adoration! And if, as yet, you do not worship and do not adore, then spend more time in the inner room of silence, listening, in the growing awareness of Love.

We leave you in the Love and peace of Jesus the Christ, now and ever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the L/Leema and Yadda channelings for today come from August 11, 1985:

(Carla channeling)

I am L/Leema, and I greet you in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. It is a privilege and a blessing to be called to this meeting this evening, and we share your path with you for a few short moments with utmost gratitude and in hopes that we may be of service to you as we discuss the question which you have put before us, that question being, “What is the nature of prejudice?”

The one whom you have often called the Ancient of Days, whom we prefer to call the Creator, or the one original Thought, designed a universe with interest in the variety of consciousness which might precipitate from the giving of free will to various portions of the Logos or Love. This variety was seen to be positive in nature and was intended further, in this particular Logos which your planet is influenced by, to offer endless opportunities for polarity, that is, the polarization in consciousness betwixt two conscious entities, thereby giving more variety of experience to the Creator. Therefore, from the same point of the one original Thought there is no possibility of prejudice. Now let us comb through many densities, many eons of developmental time and space to that illusion which you now experience which is the fruit of all experience that has gone before. As your third-density experience nears its end, the polarity which it is possible for this population to develop has been more or less developed, and some of those polarities involve biases which among your peoples are called prejudicial.

We would like to make two points about prejudice. Firstly, there is an understanding of the word itself which separates the negative portion of prejudice from the positive portions of prejudice. The root of this particular word in your language—and we take this from this instrument’s mind—is the Latin judicare, meaning to judge or discriminate. However, there is a prefix that is “pre-fixed,” in other words, there is that which goes before the judgment or discrimination. Literally, the word means “to prejudge,” to judge before you know the facts, to go into relationship with a stranger whom you have not previously known, and whose heart and essence you cannot possibly begin to touch, with a pre-formed and hardened opinion which takes on some of the negative qualities of that which you call among your peoples, will. The negative portion of prejudice, therefore, is simply that those who make judgments before they know the heart of any subject or consciousness are robbing themselves of an even greater variety of biases which might develop were one to attempt to walk in, as this instrument would say, the other person’s shoes, to feel as they feel, to think as they think, to be in the situation in which this entity exists.

The concept that L/Leema discussed this session was: What is the nature of prejudice? L/Leema began by saying the one whom you have called the Ancient of Days, whom we prefer to call the Creator, or the one original Thought, designed a universe with interest in the variety of consciousness which might precipitate from the giving of free will to various portions of Love, and this variety was seen to be positive in nature and was intended to offer endless opportunities for polarization in consciousness betwixt two conscious entities, thereby giving more variety of experience to the Creator, so from the one original Thought there is no possibility of prejudice, and now let us comb through many densities of developmental in time and space to that illusion which you now experience which is the fruit of all experience that has gone before, for as your third-density experience nears its end, the polarity which it is possible for this population to develop has been more or less developed, and some of those polarities involve biases which are prejudicial. Now L/Leema said we would like to make two points about prejudice, so firstly, there is an understanding of the word which separates the negative portion of prejudice from the positive portions of prejudice, and the root of this word in your language is the Latin judicare, meaning to judge, but there is a prefix that is “pre-fixed,” that which goes before the judgment, for the word means “to prejudge,” to judge before you know the facts, to go into relationship with a stranger whom you have not previously known, and whose heart and essence you cannot begin to touch with a pre-formed opinion which takes on some of the negative qualities of your will, yet the negative portion of prejudice is that those who make judgments before they know the heart of any subject are robbing themselves of a greater variety of biases which might develop were one to attempt to walk in the other person’s shoes and to be in the situation in which this entity exists. On March 12, 1995, Q’uo described the basic nature of prejudice:

As the person grows and has more and more experience the person acquires more and more baggage in the shape of what this instrument would call prejudices, what we would call biases. Manifestly, this is not an instinctive process, for there is no instinct towards cannibalism within your physical vehicles. There is no natural enemy in that sense amongst your people. The impulse to determine the degree of safety with which one may greet another has in most entities, by the time they reach their teenage years, as this instrument would say, the basic prejudices, biases, and wayward opinions that form the basic floor of the prejudicial system within an entity are formed, not, shall we say, set in concrete but nailed together fairly well and ready to be used as a base upon which to build an ever more articulated system of biases and judgment.

So, there is no bodily instinct for separating from other selves. However, there is a characteristic tendency which may be seen to be close to an instinct in third density entities to develop shortcuts that aid in making quick judgments about the safety and security of any present moment. There is that instinct gone wild. The instinct, itself, is to determine for each self, “Who am I?” Yet in the process of determining the key nature of the self, the tendency is to identify the self over against others who are different.

The first prejudice is that prejudice of the very young entity who, for the first time, realizes that it is not a part of the mother or the father. Entities at this young age discover the word “no,” and that impulse to negation is the crux of a process which has given your world one destructive and annihilating conflict after another. The initial impulse has no vice within it. That impulse to know the self, to define the boundaries of the self, and to become more self-aware is allowed to lower itself again and again by making judgments about others which make the self feel safer, more secure, or more comfortable. The basic point of conflict lies within the self as each self goes through repeated generations of “I am not this but that, not that but this,” again and again.

Since this is a limiting factor, and not a freeing factor, since prejudice imprisons the mind of the one who is prejudiced, it is a metaphysically unsound and counterproductive facet of one’s character, and it is not suggested that it be encouraged. We would like to point out, however, that although in no ultimate terms can you judge or discriminate within the illusion in matters having to do with ultimate reality, nevertheless, it is clear that one who lives in an illusion such as yours will find their power of discrimination to be most helpful, for there are those who speak well, and whose intentions are other than they speak. There are those who speak ill or who do not speak at all, and whose intentions are pure and good. This has little or nothing to do with any prejudicial component such as race, creed, color, sex, or age.

There is a further point which may be very helpful to those who wish to work with prejudice within themselves in order to become free of prejudice and become free to discriminate more freely and that is this. Prejudice is, to some extent, an instinct based upon the ultimate origin of the various races of your planetary sphere. Because more than one planetary sphere produced third-density candidates which have experienced third density upon this sphere, those of different planetary influences have fundamentally various archetypical minds, that is, part of their archetypical minds, that part connected with the racial consciousness, is in some cases subtly, in other cases widely different from race to race. The instinctive bias is that of the recognition of a difference. This is the fundamental instinctual and root reason for prejudice or prejudgment. It is not, however, valid in the sense that mind/body/spirit complexes are each the Creator, regardless of their planetary origins. Each, furthermore, has put in the span of third density’s space/time attempting to learn the same lessons of Love which each has attempted to learn. Therefore, the racial component becomes less and less as the entity becomes more and more consciously a child of the one infinite Creator.

L/Leema went on to say since this is a limiting factor, and since prejudice imprisons the mind of the one who is prejudiced, it is a metaphysically unsound facet of one’s character, and it is not suggested that it be encouraged, so we would like to point out that although in no ultimate terms can you judge within the illusion in matters having to do with ultimate reality, yet it is clear that one who lives in an illusion such as yours will find their power of discrimination to be helpful, for there are those who speak well and whose intentions are other than they speak, and there are those who speak ill, or who do not speak at all, and whose intentions are pure and good, but this has little to do with any prejudicial component such as race, creed, color, sex, or age. L/Leema continued by saying there is a point which may be helpful to those who wish to work with prejudice within themselves in order to become free of prejudice and become free to discriminate more freely, and that is that prejudice is an instinct based upon the origin of the various races of your planetary sphere because more than one planetary sphere produced third-density candidates which have experienced third density upon this sphere, and those of different planetary influences have various archetypical minds where part of their archetypical minds, connected with the racial consciousness, is in some cases subtly, in other cases widely, different from race to race, for the instinctive bias is that of the recognition of a difference, so this is the basic reason for prejudice, but it is not valid in the sense that mind/body/spirit complexes are each the Creator, regardless of their planetary origins since each has put in the span of third density’s space/time attempting to learn the same lessons of Love which each has attempted to learn, so the racial component becomes less as the entity becomes more consciously a child of the one infinite Creator. On June 6, 1992, Latwii described the third-density lessons of Love:

The lessons of your density are the lessons of Love. When enough of your people learn to Love one another, then the entire creation sings and resounds with that harmony, and each atom rejoices and seeks to join more fully with each part of creation. Therefore, by whatever means is available to the entity; each entity might therefore send the Love and Light to the one creation in which your planet resides, to your planet itself, to each entity upon its surface, indeed into the self, and thereby assure the unification of all that is.

To be prejudiced against any spirit which walks among you is possibly to be discriminating against one whom you would call a saint or angel if you but knew the heart of that person. We ask you, therefore, to forgive yourself for the inevitable prejudices that are involved in racial discrimination. We ask you further to clear your mind by progressive attempts during meditation of the prejudgment aspect having to do with discrimination. It is not appropriate when one is dealing with an infinite and eternal being that one should prejudge such a marvelous and miraculous piece and necessary portion of the one infinite Creator.

We would say one more thing about prejudice before we leave this instrument in order that we might answer a query. There are other prejudices or biases which have the same sort of limiting effect upon the self as racial prejudice. By this, we mean prejudice against certain types of music, certain types of written words, certain types of food, certain degrees of intelligence, certain accents, and so forth. These are the small change of prejudice. The damage done by this sort of prejudice is not as great as the damage done by racial prejudice due to the fact that you are only hurting yourself and not other people. Since one seldom says to another human, “I cannot speak with you because you are too stupid,” nor can music become insulted because one person will not listen to it, you are therefore limiting and damaging only yourself for the most part. However, it is well to think well enough of oneself to wish not to damage the self by these prejudices, but rather, again to listen once, taste once, see once, hear once, or feel once any new experience before one judges or discriminates. Prejudice, my friends, is that which limits; it is, therefore, that which kills, for freedom is that which causes Light. Without condemning yourself or any prejudice, therefore, we ask you again to consider well the possible virtue of meditating upon any prejudice which you may entertain in order that the prejudgment may give way to true and valid discrimination.

L/Leema continued by saying to be prejudiced against any spirit which walks among you is to be discriminating against one whom you would call a saint or angel if you but knew the heart of that person, and we ask you to forgive yourself for the prejudices that are involved in racial discrimination, so we ask you to clear your mind by progressive attempts during meditation of the prejudgment aspect having to do with discrimination, for it is not appropriate when dealing with an infinite being that one should prejudge such a miraculous portion of the one infinite Creator. Now L/Leema said there are other prejudices which have the same limiting effect upon the self as racial prejudice, and by this we mean prejudice against certain types of music, certain degrees of intelligence, and certain accents, for these are the small change of prejudice, so the damage done by this sort of prejudice is not as great as the damage done by racial prejudice due to the fact that you are only hurting yourself and no other people since one seldom says to another human, “I cannot speak with you because you are too stupid,” nor can music become insulted because one person will not listen to it, so you are limiting yourself, but it is well to think enough of oneself to wish not to damage the self by these prejudices, but to listen once, taste once, see once, hear once, or feel once any new experience before one judges, yet prejudice is that which limits and kills, for freedom is that which causes Light, but without condemning yourself, we ask you to consider the possible virtue of meditating upon any prejudice which you may entertain in order that the prejudgment may give way to true discrimination, and latwii said that we suggest that your discrimination has provided you with the path which has borne fruit, and we suggest the continued following of your own inclinations in this matter, remaining open to any source which appears to be of value. On June 19, 2005, Q’uo described the value of using our discrimination: 

We cannot say to you whether this storytelling is a good idea. It is entirely a product of your own discernment and judgment. We can say to you that in choosing to tell a story you join a very long line of wise, magical people who have decided to access the realm of the archetypal by parable rather than by discussion. We encourage you to be fearless as you proceed to use your discrimination and your heart in the unfolding of this purpose that you have chosen. We encourage you to trust yourself and to have faith, absolute and unwavering faith, in yourself.

We would leave this instrument at this time, being conscious of our tendency to give too long an answer when a short one has more pith and may be easier to digest. We are those of L/Leema and would now transfer, leaving you in Love and Light.

(Jim channeling)

I am L/Leema, and we are pleased to greet you through this instrument. We are happy that it has been able to discriminate our signal and to speak our thoughts. At this time, we would offer ourselves in any further attempts to answer queries which those present may have value in the asking. May we be of such service, my friends?

Carla: I would like to ask for some help. I can’t remember whether it was N or J that asked a question earlier—I guess it was N—about channeling the other Ra to find out what connection it might have with our Ra. It’s not a valid metaphysical practice, but I was at a loss as to how to approach explaining that, even though I’ve come to know it through years of meditating. I wonder if you could be short and clear and pithy where I was totally lost?

I am L/Leema, and we shall attempt this, my sister. Without judging the efforts of any to serve the one Creator and those about it, we may suggest that some attempts at vocal channeling are not what they appear at first to be. It may be that an entity who has a gift of being able to speak the thoughts of another is made aware of information which it feels is valuable. This information may also be of the channeled variety. This entity, in some degree, may feel that its service would be enhanced were it able to offer the channeling of the information which it has come across and feels to be valuable. The desire to serve is at the heart of this effort. Yet, if it is not that entity’s gift to channel this or that particular entity, it may be that within its own subconscious mind the process then takes life and information seeming to come from the entity which it values is then produced. This, though not seeming to be as it is, that is, a product of one’s subconscious mind, may, however, be of great value to that entity and perhaps others as well. Yet, for you, my sister, to attempt to channel that which was subconsciously fabricated would not be a service to this group anymore than another vocal channel’s attempt to channel those of the Ra would be to others about it.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No. It’s basically N’s question. N, [inaudible]?

N: No. I think I understood L/Leema’s reply that it was a fabricated thought form from the individual’s subconscious. Is that correct?

Carla: Yeah, that’s what they said.

I am L/Leema. Is there a further response that we might give to either entity?

Carla: I’m satisfied.

N: Well, then who is it that’s coming from the subconscious that’s not Ra?

I am L/Leema and am aware of your query, my brother. As you know from your own experience, in attempting to become what has been called the vocal channel or instrument, there is a great leeway or possibility of doubt for one serving as an instrument in that it is not provable to any entity that one is actually channeling another entity when the vocal channeling is attempted. This is in order that one’s free will shall always remain intact and that no seemingly superior entities will be unquestionably listened to, shall we say. The channel of whom you speak is one desiring to serve, and we do not wish in any way to denigrate that service. Yet it is a common error, shall we say, that entities with a great desire to serve others as vocal channels will, when made aware of information of a channeled variety which they value, then attempt to reproduce this in their own experience and, thereby, be of further service. But it is usually the case that instruments have abilities that match or vibrations of seeking that match those discarnate entities who then transmit information through them. When an instrument seeks to choose who it shall channel, then the surrender of the will which is necessary in this channeling process is not completely given. In such an instance there are two possibilities which explain the source of the entity then channeled.

Firstly, there are those of the negative polarization who are happy to mimic positive contacts and slowly lead astray those listening to their words, for the mimicking is continued only so long as is necessary to maintain the contact. Inevitably, there is information given which tends to detune the instrument and the group that may have gathered about it to support it in its service. In such a manner then, negative entities are able to remove the positive light of groups who become so detuned. The second possible source of such information is more benign, and that is the subconscious fabrication which the instrument may undertake on a somewhat conscious, yet very likely more unconscious level of determination. In such an instance the information given remains within the realm of knowledge of the instrument who serves as channel.

N asked: “Well, then who is it that’s coming from the subconscious that’s not Ra?” L/Leema replied as you know from your own experience in attempting to become an instrument, there is a possibility of doubt for one serving as an instrument in that it is not provable to any entity that one is actually channeling another entity when the vocal channeling is attempted, and this is in order that one’s free will shall always remain intact, and that no seemingly superior entities will be listened to, for the channel you speak of is one desiring to serve, and we do not wish to denigrate that service, yet it is a common error that entities with desire to serve others as vocal channels will, when made aware of information of a channeled variety which they value, attempt to reproduce this in their own experience and be of further service, but it is usually the case that instruments have vibrations of seeking that match those discarnate entities who transmit information through them, for when an instrument seeks to choose who it shall channel, then the surrender of the will which is necessary in this channeling process is not completely given, yet in such an instance there are two possibilities which explain the source of the entity then channeled. Now L/Leema said first, there are those of the negative polarization who are happy to mimic positive contacts and slowly lead astray those listening to their words, for the mimicking is continued only so long as is necessary to maintain the contact, but there is information given which tends to detune the instrument, and the group that may have gathered about it to support it in its service, for in such a manner negative entities are able to remove the positive Light of groups who become detuned, and the second possible source of such information is more benign, and that is the subconscious fabrication which the instrument may undertake on a somewhat conscious, yet very likely more unconscious level of determination, but in such an instance the information given remains within the realm of knowledge of the instrument who serves as channel. On November 19, 1998, Q’uo described the difficulties of the vibrations of seeking:

Those who now move into incarnation within this planetary sphere’s third-density illusion are aware that this is the time of graduation, that this particular planet is having somewhat of a difficult birthing for the fourth-density population that is to inhabit this planetary sphere. The difficulties of blending vibrations, of seeking in unity, and of recognizing the Creator in all are significant enough that there are, as you are well aware, many wars, misunderstandings, miscommunications and other difficulties that make this illusion one filled with confusion, and that which seems to be a turmoil of significant degree. This is seen as a kind of chaotic expression of energy by those awaiting incarnation. Yet it is not seen as that which deters the desire to move into the third-density illusion in this planetary influence and to experience the opportunities that await those who seek their own graduation and the graduation of those of their vibration. Rather, the difficulties that are perceived are seen as further opportunities for service as those challenges which enhance the incarnational abilities to learn the lessons of Love and to serve the Light of the one Creator.

I am L/Leema: May we answer further, my brother?

N: If a question is not educated, the channels on that level, when you mentioned knowledge, are limited?

I am L/Leema. We believe we grasp your query. Please question further if we are mistaken. We spoke in the second instance of the possibility of information being subconsciously fabricated by an instrument whose desire is to serve others by channeling information from an entity belonging to another group. When this occurs, that is, the subconscious fabrication of information, this information then will remain within the realm of whatever level of metaphysical understanding the channel has achieved.

May we answer further, my brother?

J: Okay. I’m new at this game, so who will I channel?

I am L/Leema, and this query is upon another topic, for within this group there are a number of entities who have become regulars, shall we say, to this group. As you or any new instrument would then undertake to serve as a channel for this group’s contacts, you then would be available for the channeling of whatever entity was at that time working with this group. The newer instruments in this group are usually introduced to the vocal channeling phenomenon by those of Laitos and Hatonn, for they are of the Love vibration which is much broader in its broadcast beam than are those of Latwii, those of Oxal, or our own social memory complex. For we inhabit the density of Light and must therefore transmit a narrower and more difficult beam to receive.

If you are desirous of pursuing the path of the vocal channel within this group, and if you give over your will that a contact can be made through your instrument, you will channel whatever entity is working this group at the time you are channeling. It is not likely that you will choose what entity you desire to channel because you admire or appreciate one entity’s information over another’s. The vocal channel desires to serve in whatever capacity is available to it; when it has tuned this desire and has challenged any contact, then it may speak freely, without fear of fabrication of any kind.

May we answer further, my brother?

J: No. But I’m glad you told me that I won’t channel some weirdo out there—and that’s not a question. Thank you.

I am L/Leema. Is there another query that we might attempt?

N: Yes, as an addendum to J’s question, the Yadda that Carla channels, is that Yadda, the same as Mark Prover’s? Yadda, and do all, shall we say, does Yadda transmit to other channels at this time, and does L/Leema and Latwii also transmit to other channels? At the same time?

I am L/Leema, and am aware of your query, my brother. The ones known as Yadda to this group are the ones which you have become familiar with in your studies and in your listening to the tapes which contain this entity’s words as they were transcribed and delivered through the one known as Mark. It is occasionally the case that a group of entities such as Yadda or even ourselves, or any within the Confederation, will be able to make contact and maintain contact with a number of groups such as this one. The number is not important. The groups so contacted are contacted because their call or desire to serve and to learn matches a certain group’s vibratory identification, shall we say.

It is seldom the case that such contacts are able to be maintained by those of the Confederation over a very long period of time as you measure time, for each group and each instrument will undergo the testing and the temptations by those of a negative orientation who desire to remove the Light that is metaphysically created by such a contact between the Confederation and any group of your planet. This is a balancing phenomenon that must accompany any such contact, for where there is the opportunity for Light to radiate to those of your planet, there must also be the opportunity for the darkness to have its sway as well. In this way, the free will of each instrument is maintained and enhanced as the continuous choice is made to tune and challenge all such contacts and further serve the one Creator by purifying the desire of the self and the group. Thus, it is often the case that groups or instruments will be unaware of the necessity of tuning and challenging, and will then receive a temptation from the negative entity or entities to focus on information that is of a more transient nature, such as the date and nature of various disasters and information of a specific nature regarding inventions, discoveries, means of making great wealth available that the group might be glorified above the message that it has previously been privileged to offer to others. Thus, contact is often lost and continuous channeling of one entity by a number of groups is therefore not a frequent phenomenon.

N asked: “Yes, as an addendum to J’s question, the Yadda that Carla channels, is that Yadda, the same as Mark Prover’s? Yadda, and do all, shall we say, does Yadda transmit to other channels at this time, and does L/Leema and Latwii also transmit to other channels? At the same time?” L/Leema said  the ones known as Yadda to this group are the ones which you have become familiar with in your listening to the tapes which contain this entity’s words as they were transcribed and delivered through Mark, so it is occasionally the case that a group of entities such as Yadda, or any within the Confederation, will be able to maintain contact with a number of groups such as this one, but the number is not important, for the groups are contacted because their desire to serve and to learn matches a certain group’s vibratory identification. Now L/Leema said it is seldom that contacts are able to be maintained by those of the Confederation over a long period of time, for each group and each instrument will undergo the testing and the temptations by those of a negative orientation who desire to remove the Light that is metaphysically created by such a contact between the Confederation and any group of your planet, for this is a balancing phenomenon that must accompany any contact, yet where there is the opportunity for Light to radiate to those of your planet, there must also be the opportunity for the darkness to have its way as well, so in this way the free will of each instrument is enhanced as the continuous choice is made to tune and challenge all contacts and further serve the one Creator by purifying the desire of the self and the group since it is often the case that instruments will be unaware of the necessity of tuning and challenging, and will receive a temptation from the negative entities to focus on information that is of a more transient nature, such as the date and nature of disasters and information of a specific nature regarding inventions, discoveries, means of making great wealth available that the group might be glorified above the message that it has previously offered to others, and the contact is often lost, and continuous channeling of one entity by a number of groups is not a frequent phenomenon. On September 30, 1984, Latwii spoke of the necessity of tuning and challenging for a channel:

We might suggest for this particular type of service as a vocal channel that you determine a means of the tuning and challenging of an energy or entity which you sense in any manner, and that you utilize this means of tuning and challenging so that you might express to the channel only those energies and entities that are of a positive and beneficial nature to those about you and to your own being as well. This type of tuning and challenging is also useful in the daily life, shall we say, where one has a time set aside, preferably before the day begins, to set the course, shall we say, that the entity shall attempt to follow for the day. A course that is built upon service and seeking and is illuminated by the Light and Love of the One dwelling in One. This means a ritualizing of the tuning may enhance your ability to use your increasing sensitivites in ways which shall assure a balance for the mind and the body and the spirit.

May we answer you further, my brother?

N: Thank you very much. I have a problem that’s been bothering me, not for great wealth or truth or anything else, other than the fact that it’s for my own particular awareness, and I’d ask Latwii about it…

[Side one of tape ends.]

…but there was a question asked of Latwii about an intergalactic battle that occurred over in Africa, and I’m not really interested in the date, other than the fact than just some sort of confirmation that the two hundred people saw it, that it did occur. And if it did occur, why would the Confederation allow this sort of scene to occur to sort of put a, shall we say, negative light on the UFOs, or was it a negative implant? You see, it didn’t occur in our regular newspapers. And, the reason that it was allowed to occur was the germane point.

I am L/Leema, and we feel we have a grasp of your query, my brother. As we investigate this issue, we see there has been a great deal of misunderstanding generated by those who were witness to this event, and this misunderstanding was further amplified by those who chose to report it in the manner in which it was finally received and read by those of this group. The occurrence itself must remain somewhat within the realms of mystery, for it was a display that was meant to have a limited impact, shall we say.

Those witness to this display interpreted it in a manner which matched their expectations, or—to return to our topic for the evening—in a manner which matched their prejudicial points of view, for when craft of a seeming extraterrestrial origin are observed within the skies, and there are a number of such craft maneuvering in a manner which is quite eccentric, it is easy to assume that there is a battle being fought. It is as the child observing an incident which is beyond its scope and of necessity needing to describe this incident in terms which it understands, yet in such a description great distortions enter in. We may suggest that this is the case with the incident of which you speak. Therefore, the ones reporting this incident, shall we say, jumped upon the bandwagon and were only too happy to amplify the description, and we are somewhat surprised that there was not a body count given.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: Thank you very much. I did feel that there should not have been an intergalactic battle, so to speak, between the three ships that they mentioned, and that was my premise for repeating the question that wasn’t answered earlier. But thank you very much.

I am L/Leema, and am honored to be able to serve in even a small capacity. Is there another query?

C: Yes. Earlier I was picking up your conditioning, and after a period of time of experiencing it, I was starting to drift off, and after it occurred, one of our second-density creatures came over and more or less grounded me down. How was this creature able, if it was the case, that it felt that I needed it to come over and help keep me in place?

I am L/Leema, and we apologize, my brother, for giving our conditioning vibration in such a large dose, for we are yet new to contact with those of your people and tend to step up our voltage somewhat overmuch with initial contacts. This was the case this evening and we were happy to find a small creature who could easily be influenced to infringe upon your aura and thus call you back to, shall we say, the land of the conscious.

May we answer further, my brother?

C: Whenever I get a conditioning, and I know it’s warm tonight, but the experience was done, it was, well, say heavy-handedly, the energy is felt as heat. Is that the case always? Is it always experienced as heat when it’s, say, overdone?

I am L/Leema, and this is usually the case, my brother, for the one such as yourself who chooses to serve as the vocal instrument does so in manner much like a wire which carries one of your electrical impulses. When the impulse is of too great a voltage for the capacity of the wire to conduct, there is usually the overheating. This is quite literally the case with you this evening and is usually to be associated with any instrument who has been given too great a dose of the conditioning vibration.

May we answer further, my brother?

C: Well, the conditioning initially was to me an extremely pleasant sort of state. I guess I got too much into the experience of feeling it as opposed to really—I guess I was—analyzing’s the main thrust. But yet I want to again get back into being a vocal channel. I’m very interested in doing—in actually channeling yourself, but there is a hesitancy because I do tend to go further into a trance than need be for channeling. What do I need to do to keep this from occurring?

I am L/Leema. With practice, this tendency towards trance may be alleviated by the suggestion to yourself with each experience that you shall remain conscious and able to cease the process at any point. We shall, as always, be most happy to work with you, and to offer our conditioning in doses which are determined to be of the proper quantity. We will attempt, if this is your desire, to offer that conditioning which is well short of any amount that would aid in trance and then work our way toward the optimum level of conditioning that would facilitate the clearest possible transmission of our thoughts through your instrument.

May we answer further, my brother?

C: No, thank you for working with me tonight.

I am L/Leema, and we are honored to do so, my brother. And we thank you for your open-hearted sharing of your own self with us. Is there another query?

[Pause]

I am L/Leema. We thank you, my friends, for inviting our presence this evening. We are honored to share our words with you. We are honored to take those thoughts which have some value in your seeking and to fashion them as best we can into those concepts known as words. Yet we realize how far short any word falls in its ability to describe that which is beyond description. We hope that each of you will look and listen with not only the mind but the heart and your very soul as well and see beyond the word to the great field of Love which lies behind all manifestation. It is this Love that we attempt to share, the great variety of ways that equals the many words we speak through these instruments.

Please look at the words as messengers. They cannot contain that which sends them forth and which gives them life; yet they can point a direction. The direction is toward the heart of Love within each of you and within all creation. Look there within your own being and about you as you move through your daily lives for the inspirations that will carry you onward. We move with you in this great journey of seeking the truth and the one Creator that is all truth. We leave you now and look forward to joining again in such a gathering. We are L/Leema. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.

(Carla channeling)

I Yadda. I greet you in Love and Light of infinite Creator. We thank the entity known as J for asking for our presence, and we thank each for the patience at the end of long session to allow us come among you at this time. We identify ourselves to you formally. We are Yadda Di-shi-hi-ty. We been trying to lose the last of that name, but it keep catching up with us. Aheh heh! So, we go ahead and use the whole thing. Now, we got to say a few good words or we don’t have any reason to be here. So, we going to give you a few cosmic words here—and practice our “R’s” too.

Now, we want to talk to you about food and anything else that you love. This instrument loves food; other people love money; other people love power, but we always ask you the same question: Who are you? Love.

Let’s look at food. There is a banquet before you, and you eat and eat, and you are just so happy because your stomach is so full, and you have eaten until you can eat no more, but you know you gonna get hungry again. Now those who want money usually get money because that’s what they want. But you know what? They never get enough. The more money, the more they want money more. It is the same with power; it is the same with those things that you love that are part of the mundane world.

What are you going to do to get yourself a meal that sticks with you or money that does not spend? We suggest that there is food which shall cause you to hunger no more, that there are riches so great that the wise man sells all that he has to get the riches of wisdom. There are those who love power but finally discover power that does not corrupt or go away within themselves. That is the power to surrender to the inner self. You got a whole kingdom there that will give you food, and money, and power. It will not stand on this Earth, as you call it; however, you are not here for very long at a time, are you? And you need to store up that which will not become corrupt, nor will it go away. Therefore, we ask you to look within in the meditation for that sustenance that does not fail you.

We would say in closing that we begin to understand this instrument’s love of the one she calls Jesus because He fed all the people with bread and fish. But you know, the one known as Buddha would say, “Go hungry if you want to; it does not matter—you can eat in your next lifetime.” This instrument likes food too much to like that kind of thinking. Aha?!

So. We shall leave you in joy that we are able to share with you. How fortunate we are, and we thank you for asking as to our origin. It is good to know to whom you are speaking. We are one of the good guys, as far as we know. We ask that if anything which we may have said is not that which would have been said by good guys, you ignore us completely and get on with your life. On that note, we shall leave you in the utmost wimitwess—we gonna have to do that again—limitless Love and Light of the one infinite Creator. We are those of Yadda. Adonai. Adonai.

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: “The question may arise in your mind, “How can I stop thinking about and believing in good and evil?” Let me give you an example which may help to clarify this point. Look at your hand, and ask yourself, “is it a good hand, or is it a bad hand?” And if you carry out into practice what you have learned thus far, you will have to admit that your hand is neither good nor bad: it is just a hand, a piece of flesh and a bundle of bones. It has no power to act in or of itself: it cannot pet, and it cannot punch; it cannot give, and it cannot withhold. But you can move it; you can use it as an instrument for giving or withholding. You can do such things, but the hand cannot.

The hand is but an instrument for your use. It can be used for various purposes: it can give generously and benevolently or steal unashamedly, but this hand cannot of itself do anything. There has to be something to move the hand. Since you govern your hand, you can empower it to do good or evil, and not only can you empower the hand but also the body, sometimes to do good and sometimes to do evil.

However, when you have transcended mind and thought, it is then that both mind and body are governed and controlled by the I that is God, and this produces a mind, body, and daily experience which are neither good nor evil but spiritual. The secret again is in the attainment of the unconditioned mind through which the Soul functions as life and experience.

The very moment you are willing to admit that this hand can of it own self do nothing, it is governed by the I, and from then on it becomes an instrument of God carrying with it only the power to bless because you and I, of our own human selves, are no longer governing this hand: now I am, and I is God.

Turn now from consideration of your hand, and take your whole body into your mind and realize this same truth: you do not have a good or a bad body, a young or an old body. Your body is merely so much flesh and bones. In and of itself, it has no intelligence; it knows nothing about either disease or health; it knows nothing about time, nothing about calendars. Unfortunately, the human “I” does, and because of that, the body changes. The body knows nothing about seasons of the year, whether it is winter or summer, good weather or bad, but again, unfortunately, we do, and because of that the body reflects whatever we accept in our mind.

It is the mind which becomes the avenue through which the body takes on the beliefs of the world. It is the mind, then which determines whether the body is good or bad, young or old, well or sick, but when there is neither a good body nor a bad one, a young one nor an old one, from that moment on, I, which is the presence and power of God, takes over and begins to manifest Its conditions on the body.”

Later this morning I vacuumed the first floor of my home, and then I went outside and used the rental lawn mower to cut the grass in my yard for the first time this year.

This afternoon I used Whip Lash to trim the areas of grass that the rental lawn mower could not get to. Then I used Huff and Puff to blow all walkways and the porch clean.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

April 24

To Your Heart’s Health

I am of the consciousness of Jesus the Christ. I greet you in the midst of paradise, where Love abounds and Light never fails. So, it is within your heart. Love abounds and Light never fails.

All souls have what you may call a dark side. There are things that lay heavy upon the soul. There are thoughts of past and thoughts of future. And in this heaviness, in this past and this future, the joyful present is lost within your heart and your soul.

Look at the good that comes to you today. Be quiet and sure and aware ahead of time that good shall come to you. Expect it. And if that which you get is unexpectedly difficult, search out the Love that you are to learn and express for Jesus the Christ.

Let this be for you a day of rejoicing; a day of moving into the love of the Creator; a day lost in praise of Jesus the Christ.

There are those of you who do not wish to reckon with Jesus the Christ. We of the Spirit of the full consciousness of love suggest only that you need not reckon with the entity Jesus, but to your heart’s health and your soul’s life, you must reckon with Christhood. Gaze at the story of the man and grasp the meaning and the implications of living the full consciousness of Love.

When you have done so, do not despair but rejoice, for we are with you always.

Our peace and love be with you now and evermore. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the L/Leema, Latwii, and Yadda channelings for this session come from August 4, 1985:

(Carla channeling)

I am L/Leema, and greet you in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. We are most gratified this evening to be requested to join in meditation, and we are grateful for the work that one known as L1 has done. We feel that we are making progress in this conditioning and will continue when there is an opportunity such as this one by using this instrument to work with this channel and any other channel who may wish to experience the contact in the future, as you would say. We greet each of you and bless each of you and find great beauty in each of you and, again, we thank you that you allow us to share our limited suppositions and opinions with you.

The question before us is the point which occurs well into the spiritual journey. Therefore, we wish to state the question and then attempt to put it in context. It is our understanding that the query involves the balancing technique described by those known to you as Ra which involves accentuating of the distortion as the opening move towards the balance in the personality of that distortion. To put this in context, we must look at your situation. You are shipwrecked on an island that spins in space. You cannot escape from this island during your incarnational experience, and you are separated from other consciousness of the same or higher density by limitless Light or space. You share this with each of those who are your companions upon your island home, the vast majority of which are not at all interested in balancing their distortions in the fullest sense, but rather are usually interested in accentuating pleasant distortions and eliminating or numbing uninteresting sensations and emotions.

Therefore, it must be assumed that this technique is of no use to most of those upon your planet. This does not mean that they who have no access to this technique will not learn, for the incarnational experience is very efficient and enough catalyst is given to each that the basic plan of the higher self is at least presented, if not realized. However, those within this domicile at this time have made a decision, the dimensions of which are immense. That decision is to seek the truth. Although there is no distance to this journey of seeking, the effort and the time which you spend in seeking actively and passively, that is, through action and through meditation is an accelerating force which causes your mental/emotional complex to experience in a more rapid and intense manner not only events, but the emotional overtones and undertones of the event.

In this session L/Leema spoke about using the balancing exercises as part of the spiritual journey. Then began by saying the question before us is the point which occurs well into the spiritual journey, so we wish to state the question and then attempt to put it in context, for it is our understanding that the query involves the balancing technique described by those of Ra which involves accentuating of the distortion as the opening move towards the balance in the personality of that distortion, so to put this in context, we must look at your situation, for you are shipwrecked on an island that spins in space, but you cannot escape from this island during your incarnational experience, and you are separated from other consciousness of the same or higher density by limitless Light or space, yet you share this with each of those who are your companions upon your island home, the vast majority of which are not at all interested in balancing their distortions in the fullest sense, but rather are interested in accentuating pleasant distortions and eliminating emotions. Now L/Leema said it must be assumed that this technique is of no use to most of those upon your planet, but this does not mean that they who have no access to this technique will not learn, for the incarnational experience is efficient, and enough catalyst is given to each that the basic plan of the higher self is presented, if not realized, but those within this domicile have made a decision, the dimensions of which are immense, and that decision is to seek the truth, yet there is no distance to this journey of seeking, so the time which you spend in seeking actively and passively through action and meditation is an accelerating force which causes your mental/emotional complex to experience in a more intense manner not only events, but the emotional overtones and undertones of the event. On December 26, 1984, Latwii describe the nature of seeking the truth:

So, my brother, you need not worry about the expense or the time required to seek the truth. If you have the desire to seek the truth, you may do so each moment of your existence as you see yourself in each entity that you meet, as you see yourself as the Creator in each situation in which you find yourself. There is no end to the opportunities for seeking the truth, the Creator, and your self, for all are one thing. You live in that one thing as that one thing.

Let us look at an analog that is very simple, an analog to a concept which does not seem simple, but complex. The analog is this: When a young boy or girl rides their bike, if they take it very slowly, they will not have to lean as they go around a corner and it is unlikely that any harm will come to them through miscalculation. This is the case of most upon your planet who have not chosen to accelerate their seeking. Now if this same boy or girl chooses to speed up their journey, they will run into several different problems, all related to their rate of speed. A bicycle going above a certain velocity cannot change its course without first leaning, not in the direction it wishes to go, but in the opposite direction; when one has achieved a certain velocity, one may not see a traffic problem, a bump in the road, and so forth, and one may fall off one’s bike and hurt oneself.

Now let us turn that simple analogy and look at what seems to be a complex question. When the seeker discovers catalyst affecting them, regardless of the conscious spiritual attitude of the seeker, the lower or deeper portions of the mind will cause certain reactions to bubble up as they had been programmed to do by this incarnational pattern of childhood or because of racial memory, planetary memory, or cosmic memory. You will react to catalyst, my friends. The concept of indifference is not one we recommend as one which is helpful when one is faced with catalyst. Rather, we suggest a great deal of interest be given to what is occurring. Is the catalyst due to the attempt to go around the corner? Is the catalyst due, in other words, to a change, a transformation that one is attempting to achieve? Is the catalyst such that some change or transformation might be suggested? If this is the case, and it often is when catalyst is involved, the leaning as you go around the corner is the accentuation in a brief manner preparatory to making the change towards that which you do not want within yourself or within your mind. For you must have a good grasp of what it is you are leaving as well as what it is you are seeking before you can plainly and efficiently make the transformation. It has been noted that the accentuation can get out of hand—a body can become sick; a mind can become diseased; an anger can become magnified; and all these things seem to blow up, to explode in such a way as to destroy the possibility of transformation.

Now L/Leema said let us look at an analog that is simple, an analog to a concept which does not seem simple, but complex, and the analog is this: When a young boy or girl rides their bike, if they take it slowly, they will have to lean as they go around a corner, and it is unlikely that any harm will come to them through miscalculation, and this is the case of most upon your planet who have not chosen to accelerate their seeking, but if this same boy or girl chooses to speed up their journey, they will run into several different problems, all related to their rate of speed, for a bicycle going above a certain velocity cannot change its course without first leaning in the direction it wishes to go, so when one has achieved a certain velocity, one may not see a bump in the road, and one may fall off one’s bike and hurt oneself. L/Leema continued by saying now let us turn that simple analogy and look at what seems to be a complex question, for when the seeker discovers catalyst affecting them, regardless of the conscious spiritual attitude of the seeker, the deeper portions of the mind will cause certain reactions to bubble up as they had been programmed to do by this incarnational pattern of childhood or because of racial memory, planetary memory, or cosmic memory, for you will react to catalyst, but the concept of indifference is not one we recommend as one which is helpful when one is faced with catalyst, so we suggest a great deal of interest be given to what is occurring: “Is the catalyst due to the attempt to go around the corner? Is the catalyst due, in other words, to a change, a transformation that one is attempting to achieve? Is the catalyst such that some change or transformation might be suggested?” L/Leema said if this is the case the leaning as you go around the corner is the accentuation in a brief manner preparatory to making the change towards that which you do not want within your mind, for you must have a good grasp of what it is you are leaving as well as what it is you are seeking before you can make the transformation, for it has been noted that the accentuation can get out of hand: a body can become sick; a mind can become diseased; and all these things seem to blow up in such a way as to destroy the possibility of transformation. On November 20, 1994, Q’uo described the nature of transformation:

Once these dusty cobwebs of past negative emotion are swept from that subconscious place, then forgiveness may blossom and then the seeker discovers almost by reflex that the circumstances of the incarnation have been transformed. The first few epiphanies, or times of transformation within a seeker’s experience, are those which free portions of the self so that various energies are sequentially set free within the individual, clearing the channel on a higher and higher level.

Entities who work with healing the incarnation are those which have gone through those times of testing which may be seen to be partial and, therefore, have come to a place where the next time of transformation is that one which was the final transformation within the life or incarnation which has to do with oneself only, and at this time of final transformation, or initiation, the whole self, the whole life becomes soft and malleable, if the seeker is at that time perfectly willing to forgive all. Therefore, the way of faith being followed, in due time the healing of the incarnation becomes a gift given to the self by the subconscious levels of self, aided by what this instrument would call the Holy Spirit and what we often call the higher self.

Let us go back to the child on the bike. When someone falls off of a bike, that entity picks up the bike, checks themself and the bike for damage, patches up what is necessary and renegotiates the turn. When the seeker in attempting to process catalyst falls off of the firm intention to “do good,” shall we say, or to use a more accurate term, to follow a positive path, the seeker may well feel bruised, battered, injured, and without any proper vehicle for making that transformation previously so eagerly sought. However, there is no moment within or without of the incarnational framework of your ongoing consciousness within which there does not lie the possibility for transformation, the possibility for polarization, the possibility to see Love. We do not mean to be simplistic. We realize that there are deep concerns within this group having to do with life and death. We realize that two within this group have died, and we realize that in both cases, the entities were in the process of making rapid spiritual progress. My friends, these entities are still making rapid spiritual progress due to the effort which knocked them off of their bicycles, spiritually speaking. You must remember that this is an illusion. You are looking at a shadow world. You feel as though you are full and the sky is empty, but in truth you are very empty compared to the fullness of the living ethers.

L/Leema went on to say let us go back to the child on the bike, so when someone falls off of a bike, that entity picks up the bike, checks themself and the bike for damage, patches up what is necessary and renegotiates the turn, and when the seeker in attempting to process catalyst falls off of its intention to follow a positive path, the seeker may feel injured and without any vehicle for making that transformation previously so eagerly sought, but there is no moment within or without of the incarnational framework of your ongoing consciousness within which there does not lie the possibility for transformation, the possibility for polarization, the possibility to see Love, but we do not mean to be simplistic, for we realize that there are concerns within this group having to do with life and death, and we realize that two within this group have died, and we realize that in both cases, the entities were in the process of making rapid spiritual progress, yet these entities are still making rapid spiritual progress due to the effort which knocked them off of their bicycles, spiritually speaking, so you must remember that this is an illusion, and you are looking at a shadow world, for you feel as though you are full, and the sky is empty, but in truth you are empty compared to the fullness of the living ethers. On October 9, 2005, Q’uo described the nature of spiritual progress:

For the most part, one’s sense of one’s progress must be left to faith. In the world around you, much of spiritual progress is rather pushed upon one from behind, by the context of guilt, sin, and correction of that guilt and sin, by doing something perceived as virtuous or good. This has almost nothing to do with spiritual progress. In truth, we believe that progress is an organic process that uses everything that you are, weaving and reweaving context on the one hand, and every thought of substance that you think on the other hand, to create a shifting kaleidoscope of color, texture and form.

Therefore, as you meditate, trust that you do not need to be pushed from behind to make progress. The Creator is calling to you from the alpha and the omega of the circle of oneness. Spiritual gravity is building up within you, and you are called from beyond yourself ever forward with the inevitably of weather, taxes, and so forth.

You cannot help progressing. Your only question is whether or not you wish to progress faster than the surrounding ambience or environment out of which you come. Naturally, you wish to progress faster than humankind as a tribe is progressing, for the humankind that is your tribe upon planet Earth is having systemic difficulties that are deep and substantial. They need not concern you, yet you must and you do make a conscious decision to separate yourself from that ambience and to move into a far more individualized and creative personal environment.

You create for yourself a hotbed, a greenhouse, an enhanced growing environment by doing the meditation, the contemplation, the reading, and the daydreaming. You are continuing to create growth conditions for yourself.

We shall leave this group, hoping that we may have been of some help and rejoicing with all our hearts that you have asked such a question. For we always hope to offer inspiration, and we find that the concept of the infinite amount of hope which, as far as we know is the nature of spiritual reality, is a very inspiring message to offer you. We ask you to remember as you fall off, get back on, turn corners, accentuate the turning of the corner in order to make a more efficient turning, and so forth that you are the Love in this island home; you are the Light in this fragile Earth.

We thank you for your service; we thank you for allowing us to be of service. We are known to you as L/Leema. We leave you at an accentuated point at which it is darkest. And we wait with you for the dawning, rejoicing in the coming of the Light and rejoicing with you that your Love and your Light, that which comes through you from the source of Love and Light, can and will renew the Earth. We leave you in the Light. Adonai. Adonai.

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, and we greet you, my friends, in the Love and Light of our infinite Creator. We too thank you for inviting our presence this evening. We are overjoyed to be able to join your group, and we look forward to any queries which might be presented for our mutual benefit. May we ask for the first query?

T: Yes, I have a question. I’ve been, for the last month or so, looking for a particular person, and one day at work I was meditating, and I had actually spoken to Latwii, and I laid my head back to meditate for a while, and it seemed like two names that were actually younger brother and sister of the person I was trying to get ahold of, they just popped into my mind. I hadn’t thought of those two names for a long time, and so I went inside and looked them up, and there was one of them. I called and got the phone number for the lady I was trying to get ahold of. Did you, you-all, have anything to do with that? That’s my question.

I am Latwii, and we, my brother, are happy to say that we were merely witnesses to the coincidence of your seeking and finding that which you sought. The mind in its various portions and capacities contains a great deal more information than any here would easily believe, for, indeed, you are one with all that occurs. Within your personal memory there were names which were retrieved and presented for the aid that they might give in your seeking. We observed this phenomenon, and our only part was, shall we say, was to deepen your meditation as requested in order that this information might become more easily accessible.

May we answer further, my brother?

T: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you. Is there another query?

Carla: Well, that brings up an interesting query, at least it’s interesting to me. My grandmother has a theory that we have little file clerks in our heads, and when we can’t think of something, we tell the clerk to go find it, and then we forget about it because it doesn’t do any good to worry about it. And in fifteen minutes or in two days or in two weeks, however long the file clerk takes, it will trot up to the front brain and tell it that it’s found the information. Does something like that actually happen when we make a request to our brain for information that we can’t immediately remember?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. Those who utilize the power of mind in a conscious fashion may describe and create their “fashion,” and it shall be as effective as the image which was used to create it. Thus, if one imagines that there are clerks of one nature or another within the mind who may move to another portion of the mind and retrieve information needed from that portion and present it to the conscious mind in this fashion, then in this fashion will such a mind operate. There are many, many ways of utilizing the mind and its ability to recall that in which it was co-Creator.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: Yes. I don’t know computer language at all, but people have often spoken of the brain as a computer, and I see this request as kind of requesting the computer for data, and I guess what I should have said was that my question had to do with not whether there was a file clerk in there, but if there was a purposive searching that went on independent of the original intention to do the search, which was roughly equivalent to giving the computer a program that it would take an unknown amount of time to process but that it was going to process it.

I am Latwii and believe that we now have a better grasp of the nature of your query. Please query further if we are mistaken. There are a number of ways to describe the process of which you speak, that is, the seeking of information by the conscious mind and the process by which the information is found and perhaps where it is found. The charging of a desire is the most important portion of the finding of the object of the desire. The experience of the entity provides it a framework within which it might move and continue to move as the framework accumulates what you would call experience through time. All experience is recorded within the moment of its occurrence. Those partaking in the event will be the primary recorders, shall we say. They shall have the initial experience and shall be able to provide that experience to whatever mind seeks the experience for its own use. When the charge is put upon the desire to know a certain distortion of the truth, then this desire in a conscious fashion moves through the being or metaphysical portions of the entity so seeking. The charge matches that which is sought. Thus, if there are no resistances, shall we say, along the line of travel, the retrieval of the information is immediate, for the seeking is undertaken within one environment, that is, the fabric of your creation, the one Creator.

If there are, however, any forms, thought forms of interference or resistance along the line of travel—and this is usually the case in one degree or another—then the impulse must find its way through or around this resistance. There must be what you would call a gestation period during which the impulse is able to move through the resistance by a progress of what you might call osmosis or bleeding through. The resistances are usually a function of the program of catalyst, an emotional charge of one form or another which inhibits a free flow of information and necessitates a circuitous flow of information. Thus, the imperfect memory, because of small emotional charges given to portions of learning as they are initially processed, usually within the younger years of an entity. Thus, dreams and intuitional hunches are often utilized by the deeper portions of the mind as means of circumnavigating these blockages or resistances to the free flow of information.

Carla asked: “I don’t know computer language at all, but people have often spoken of the brain as a computer, and I see this request as kind of requesting the computer for data, and I guess what I should have said was that my question had to do with not whether there was a file clerk in there, but if there was a purposive searching that went on independent of the original intention to do the search, which was roughly equivalent to giving the computer a program that it would take an unknown amount of time to process but that it was going to process it.” Latwii began by saying there are a number of ways to describe the process of seeking information by the conscious mind, and the process by which the information is found and where it is found, for the setting of a desire is the most important portion of finding of the object of the desire, so the experience of the entity provides it a framework within which it might continue to move as the framework accumulates experience through time, for all experience is recorded within the moment of its occurrence, and those partaking in the event will be the primary recorders, so they shall have the initial experience and shall be able to provide that experience to whatever mind seeks the experience for its own use, yet when the charge is put upon the desire to know a certain distortion of the truth, then this desire, in a conscious fashion, moves through the metaphysical portions of the entity so seeking as the charge matches that which is sought, but if there are no resistances along the line of travel, the retrieval of the information is immediate, for the seeking is undertaken within the fabric of your creation, the one Creator. Latwii went on to say if there are any thought forms of resistance along the line of travel, then the impulse must find its way through or around this resistance, and there must be a gestation period during which the impulse is able to move through the resistance by a progress of bleeding through since the resistances are usually a function of the program of catalyst, an emotional charge of one form or another which inhibits a free flow of information and necessitates a circuitous flow of information, yet the imperfect memory, because of small emotional charges given to portions of learning as they are initially processed, usually within the younger years of an entity, so dreams and intuitional hunches are often utilized by the deeper portions of the mind as means of circumnavigating these resistances to the free flow of information. On September 1, 2018, Q’uo described the nature of intuitional hunches:

Your mind is a powerful quality that you may utilize in examining the nature of all of the experiences or catalyst that you encounter in your daily round of activities. When you can look upon any experience, any trauma, or difficulty with a calm and accepting mind and heart, it is far more likely that you will be able to receive intuitional hunches or flashes of inspiration that come from your subconscious mind that utilize its contact with your pre-incarnative choices.

If you sincerely ask of your subconscious mind that it gives to you that hint or clue as to the direction of movement in your own daily round of activities regarding the traumatic experience, then you may be able to process this type of catalyst in a successful fashion.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: Yeah. Just one question. One of the fringe religions, Scientology, has as its goal the clearing of such blockages, and it is considered the highest good for a person to achieve the state of clarity. On the other hand, I’ve noticed that naturally, without my attempting to do anything about it, that imperfect memory works all the time. I’ve found that I’ve blocked out almost every unfortunate thing that has happened to me that hasn’t happened to me lately. And I go through a progressive way of kind of making my memories golden and just not remembering the rough parts and remembering the good parts. And I wonder, is it important to break through each and every blockage from childhood programming or whatever or is it healthy to accept the protective blocking of traumatic memory?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. We can suggest that as an entity becomes more consciously aware of the process of seeking that is underway in its own being that this choice then becomes more and more a conscious choice and is up to the entity to weigh the alternatives, shall we say. Each entity within your illusion seeks to learn certain lessons. Another way of stating this might be that each seeks to balance distortions or to develop a certain distortion or bias in attitude. It is not so much a case of breaking through a blockage as it is noting the nature of the blockage, or resistance, and determining the nature of the lesson that is held in this symbolic form. Thus, the process of seeking becomes more consciously undertaken, and an entity may then determine that a certain action or attitude is more appropriate at this time than the one which it had been utilizing, and the choice may be made to seek a transformation. The entity always has the opportunity for transformation, for such milestones are placed periodically throughout each incarnation. Yet one who seeks in a more conscious fashion may not only utilize those milestones so placed and utilize them more effectively, but may choose additional milestones or challenges, shall we say.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: Well, just one thing because I think this is probably only of interest to me. It is to be noted that due to the nature of imperfect memory, the only time that you find out about it is when somebody reminds you of something which you’ve forgotten, so usually you don’t know that you don’t remember stuff. So, I’m not sure exactly how you would know the nature of blockage or be able to work on it because you wouldn’t even know what it is that you don’t know—because you don’t know it. If you see what I mean.

I am Latwii, and we believe we grasp the dilemma, and it is a dilemma which is most prevalent within your illusion, for each seeker is as one carrying a tiny light in the darkest of night, attempting to discover a path which will take it from where it is to where it wishes to be. The light illumines but the smallest portion of what lies about the entity. Thus, there is much groping and bruising of the being, it would seem, as the path is sought. Yet the conscious desire to continue this journey tends to rekindle and enable the flame to burn somewhat brighter, that somewhat more of the surroundings might be known. Yet it is the desire to seek the truth that is consciously enhanced that most facilitates this seeking, for within such a darkly and dimly lit illusion there is a good deal of what you might call grace or support which…

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii and am once again with this instrument. As we were about to conclude, the seeker is most enabled by the conscious increase of the desire to seek the truth, for within such an illusion as that which you now inhabit, the grace of the one Creator which exists in all portions of the illusion is that which carries you beyond all true harm. Your desire to seek that one Creator is that which shall find its goal, for indeed, it contains that which it seeks.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

[Pause]

I am Latwii. We thank you each and every one for allowing our presence this evening. Our humble words are but poor attempts to describe that which is quite beyond description. The most carefully phrased query has the same response as the hum of your locusts for the One answers all in Love. Our attempt at using words and concepts to in some fashion describe this Love and its availability to you are but poor attempts. We thank you for seeking such with us. Upon such a journey it is of great comfort to travel with friends who seek as we seek. We are those of Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.

(Carla channeling)

I Yadda. I greet you in Love and Light of infinite One. We come say “Hi” to J. We not stay very long and wish only to encourage each, for there is a song which is beyond the ears, there is the poem which is beyond the language, and there is the life which is beyond death. Welcome to eternity; welcome to what this instrument call Kingdom of Heaven is here. Is now. And is the most powerful creative force in the universe. You think you can use it to fix up world? No, my friends, although a gentle spirit goes a long way. It is of you only in your heart as you gravitate more and more to the One whence you came. We leave you in that unity with much Love in our hearts for you. We are with you if mentally requested, and we thank you for allowing to take your time. We known to you as those of Yadda. We say farewell in the One. In Love and in Light, farewell.

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: “Because your mind and mine have become imbued with the ignorance  characteristic of human beliefs, stored full of superstition, environmental, and educational conditioning, and medical and psychological knowledge, we do not view people or things as they are. We view them as they appear to be, judging from appearances, and thereby suffer the consequences of such judgment.

The way to free our mind of ignorance, superstition, and fear is to go back to Eden where there is no knowledge of good and evil and lose concern whether we are “Naked” or clothed, that is, concern whether we are rich or poor at the moment, whether we have human failings or virtues, whether we are happy or unhappy.

Let us begin where we are at this particular moment and let our spiritual unfoldment begin with the understanding that since God is the principle of this universe, it is perfect. A star is a star; a rose is a rose; a dog is a dog is a dog; and a moon is a moon is a moon is a moon; but let us not call them good, and let us not call them bad; let us call them by their names—star, rose, dog, moon—and we shall find that God will reveal their nature to us, and the correct place and function they are to occupy and perform in our experience.

Everything in the universe emanates from God, but people have sought out many inventions. People have twisted and turned the spiritual realities of God’s creation to destructive purposes, until even the glories of the atom have become the horrors of the atom bomb. People have done that, not God. God has given us the principles which enable us to fly through the air, but people have utilized these principles for instruments of devastation, and as long as the mind is distorted with the ideas of good and evil, the blessings of these God-given ideas will become the tombs for millions of people. When there is no trace of good or evil intent in our mind, however, that unconditioned mind becomes an instrument through which these principles put out in their purity, harmony, and perfection.

In proportion as we keep our mind free of judgments, it functions without concepts, so that when the principles of life come into expression they come through as they did through Einstein, as pure law. Similarly, when the Spirit comes through the minds of understanding practitioners who sit in the Silence with no judgment—not trying to get rid of a disease, not trying to overcome a sin, and not trying to destroy a fear, but just sitting there in a vacuum of God’s grace—the truth comes through in its purity, and the patient says, “I feel better” or “I have had a healing.”

This morning I ran some errands with my first stop being at Thieneman’s Nursery where I bought 13 more Caladium. My second stop was at Kroger’s where I bought some food for myself. My last stop was at Paul’s Fruit Market where I bought more food for myself. When I got home, I transplanted the Caladium into the Sun Mandala behind the garage. Then I watered them with fertilized water. Then I weeded and dug up the ground around the giant Sycamore in my back yard. Then I level the clods in the ground with my garden rake.

This afternoon I got my hair cut at Absolutely Nails in Middletown. When I got home transplanted the Coleus flowers in six groups of three different colors in each group around the giant Sycamore. Then I watered the groups of Coleus flowers with fertilized water. Then I used Whip Lash to weed the Striped Lariope Garden and the Astilbe Garden in the back yard. Then I used Whip Lash to weed the Lariope on the west side of the fishpond. Then I cleaned the filters in the schemer in the fishpond, and then I put the netting and the extension cord in place over the netting by the schemer. Then I threw half a cup of AquaSafe into the fishpond to neutralize the chlorine in the fresh water. Then I turned on the fountain, and the height was perfect!

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

April 23

The Holy Vibration

I am the Spirit of the full consciousness of Love. I greet you in the name of Jesus the Christ.

For the spiritually oriented seeker, names are very important. For the breath that is the Spirit of Love molds itself into vibrations which have a profound effect upon the creature which, though physical, has resonances with the metaphysical self in its analog.

That is to say that the name of the Lord of your life has the vibration of strength for you. Thus, the name of Jesus, though not the earthly name, Jehoshua, nevertheless bears the strongest vibratory significance to the instinctual, creaturely self which resonates with the analogous spiritual body which is the spiritual body incorruptible.

Know that the breath of the spirit is breathed into you as you think upon holy names and is breathed from you as you consciously vibrate words of Love which are meaningful to those whom you wish to Love and serve.

We leave you upon the holy vibration of peace, now and forever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Hatonn, Latwii, and Yadda channelings for this session come from July 28, 1985:

(L1 channeling)

I am Hatonn, and I greet you, my brothers and sisters, in the Love and in the Light of the infinite Creator. My friends, we are greatly pleased that you should take the time from your busy day to join your vibration with our own and to share with us that we may both benefit. It is our desire to come to you, not as a teacher, but rather as a brother or sister, who upon returning home, shares that which has recently been learned, those awarenesses which come upon one during one’s day that he or she would offer to another self for examination and understanding. My friends, please understand that in this service, we necessarily learn from the sharing and therefore are quite grateful that you offer us the service of your time and attention.

It is our desire tonight to share with you some thoughts on the subject of eternity, for as your tuning has smoothed the path toward such a discussion, we desire to follow the flow of the river of consciousness and continue in the same channel. My friends, eternity quite often is regarded in one of two fashions. It is either the vague and murky period somewhere in the distant future which we are often told we should somehow prepare for, yet recognize that it is sufficiently distant as to make such preparation lacking in immediacy.

The other perception of eternity is in itself almost a contradiction of itself, for we often regard it as a vague period of time, beginning in the quite immediate future, for which there is not sufficient time to make preparation, so we simply avoid thinking about it. In each of the two conceptions we manage to safely distance ourselves from any responsibility or effort. But, my friends, those here are seekers, and the seeker is aware that that which surrounds himself or herself is eternity, that that point within which one identified his location in time is perched quite deeply within that which we call eternity, rather than a safe distance before it.

So, my friends, we ask, is it not wiser to examine that with which we now occupy ourselves for eternity? Is it truly the wisest choice to spend our eternity in the pursuit of finite objectives, of petty quarrels, of insignificant pursuits? Are we wise to spend our eternity debating which vacation to take or how to invest our money? My friends, we offer these questions not to belittle those pursuits which are facets of your daily lives and those of your brothers and sisters, but rather to emphasize that it is quite tempting within the illusion to spend one’s time and effort holding eternity at bay, to tell that quiet voice within that we will begin our efforts toward the development of ourselves just as soon as one more pursuit has been accomplished or perhaps later in the week when one is not so busy.

My friends, eternity does not begin now—eternity has been with you always. And we ask you to examine in your heart the wisdom of spending your eternity delaying your efforts to prepare yourselves for that eternity. We speak not in terms of eternal reward or eternal punishment, for, my friends, each of you is aware that those will be the result of your desire to reward or punish yourselves. We speak, rather, of your inner desire to return to that source, to once again reunite yourself with all of your other selves, to become again conscious of that which in the entirety of your brothers and sisters throughout your universe you will one day become.

My friends, if we may be forgiven for attempting to urge you to one decision over another, then we ask you to prepare yourselves for that journey. I am known to you as Hatonn. Adonai, my friends. Vasu borragus.

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, and we greet you, my friends, in the Love and the Light of our infinite Creator. We also are most privileged to be asked to join your group this evening. We hope, as always, that we might be of some small service by offering ourselves in an attempt to answer whatever queries may be of value to you. We would, however, preface this service by reminding each that we are but your fallible brothers and sisters. If any word we speak should confuse or annoy you in any way, please cast it aside. Take those that have value and use them as you will. With that disclaimer aside, we would ask if we might begin with the first query.

R: I wonder if you could answer without infringement who it was I saw last night?

I am Latwii. We are aware of your query, my brother. We find that you have had an experience of what would be called an unusual nature, one which is often desired in order that, shall we say, a certain form of reassurance might be had and might quiet the disturbed mind upon a certain point. Because this experience has the capability of answering this desire upon your part, and because this desire is a central portion of your own learning process, we must satisfy ourselves with this general response without giving more specific details that would do for you that which you seek to do for yourself.

May we answer further, my brother?

R: Not on that, Latwii, no. But I wonder if you could comment on the, I guess, the pros and cons of chemotherapy?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. This is a somewhat difficult query, for this technique of healing within your allopathic community is one which is usually utilized when the condition of the entity is quite, quite deteriorated. The disease, as you call it, among your people at this time known as the cancer is becoming more prevalent in various portions of the physical vehicle. Because of certain attitudes and ways of perceiving in a somewhat limited fashion, shall we say, diseases such as cancer proliferate among your people in order to provide learning devices or focuses for the attention. When the attention has been diverted for a long enough portion of what you call time, the teaching device, the disease, progresses in becoming more obvious that the one suffering the disease might notice and work with this catalyst for learning. When the condition has been allowed to progress to the point where it is feared that the physical vehicle shall fail and become unviable, it is often necessary if the incarnation is to be prolonged and further learning be available that what you would call drastic means be utilized.

Thus, in many cases, such a course of treatment would be seen as quite appropriate if the entity at the core of its being desired additional time to process the catalyst which had been placed before it. However, as you are aware, this particular course of treatment is one which has its own set of somewhat drastic, shall we say, side effects. In all types of healing treatment which do not take into account the lesson which has been symbolized in physical disorder, there will be some side effect which is not desired. This must be weighed by any entity conscious of the evolutionary process which it is experiencing within its incarnation.

May we answer further, my brother?

R: I don’t want to take up any more time. I really appreciate it, Latwii. It was most helpful. Thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?

Carla: [inaudible] the last one of L2’s. It’s only four lines this time. “God,” he defines God here as “the one Creator’s power is so incomprehensibly infinite that in one text it is said, ‘He tempts the true devotee with awesome powers experientially before admitting same back into mahapahanirvana.’ Can this be further explicated?” Want it again?

I am Latwii, and we are unsure as to whether we have a complete grasp of this query but we shall make our best effort at focusing a response which lies within the boundaries drawn by this query.

The various philosophies that have been developed by the many cultures and groups within cultures of people upon your planet all speak in some manner of a God force, a Creator, a Logos, a primal force of some nature. All are aware, it would seem, that there is more to the daily life than what is usually experienced. It is felt by each on a subconscious level at least that there is some vitalizing force that moves through life and which can be known in some fashion. The various religions and philosophies which have attempted to codify and explain this God force to individuals within the culture or religion have by the attempt to describe that which is indescribable often created distortions of understanding amongst these people who have adopted one or another philosophy as a path to that God force. Thus, each will describe this force and each entity’s relationship to it in a slightly variant fashion. There will be numerous activities in many religions and philosophies that are seen as good and which promote this search and seeking for the truth or the God force. There will be, as well, many actions and thoughts which will be described as “bad” or “evil” and will be seen to prohibit this process. Thus does each philosophy and religion seek to describe the path to the Creator for the seeker. Various enticements are offered; various prohibitions are put in place. Yet within each philosophy and religion, there exists enough of what you may call the truth that the seeker who is pure in heart and desire may travel a path within that religion or philosophy and find the goal which it seeks. This is true, my friends, for to the best of our understanding, there is no portion of any entity or of any part of creation which does not contain that which is sought. This is to say that all things, all entities, are the Creator and are that which each seeks.

That this is not obvious and clear to those within your illusion of reality is both a blessing and, while in the incarnation, would seem a curse. It is a blessing, my friends, that you operate in what has been called a veil or darkness, a forgetting of who you are, because in this state of thinking, the attempts that you make to seek the truth carry much more weight within your total beingness than would such attempts carry should it be obvious that all things are the one Creator. It would not be difficult to love without condition; it would not be difficult to give without stint; it would not be difficult to see the one Creator in all entities and experiences if there were no other thing to see. Yet within your illusion it seems a curse to move in such darkness with such dimly lit pathways, for the errors seem to greatly outnumber the successes in finding any portion of truth and purpose in life. Yet, my friends, we say that because the one Creator exists in all entities, each experience of every entity is an experience of the Creator knowing Itself. Thus, do each of you glorify the one Creator by presenting the gifts of your experiences, however small or large, to the one Creator. These experiences would not be available without your efforts.

Carla asked: “[inaudible] the last one of L2’s. It’s only four lines this time. “God,” he defines God here as “the one Creator’s power is so incomprehensibly infinite that in one text it is said, ‘He tempts the true devotee with awesome powers experientially before admitting same back into mahapahanirvana.’ Can this be further explicated?” Want it again?” Latwii replied the various philosophies that have been developed by the many cultures and groups within cultures of people upon your planet all speak in some manner of a Creator, a Logos, a primal force of some nature, and all are aware that there is more to the daily life than what is experienced, and it is felt by each on a subconscious level that there is some vitalizing force that moves through life and which can be known in some fashion, so the various religions and philosophies which have attempted to explain this God force to individuals within the culture or religion have, by the attempt to describe that which is indescribable, often created distortions of understanding amongst these people who have adopted one or another philosophy as a path to that God force, for each will describe this force and each entity’s relationship to it in a slightly variant fashion, for there will be numerous activities in many religions and philosophies that are seen as good and which promote this search and seeking for the God force, yet there will be many thoughts which will be described as “evil” and will be seen to prohibit this process, so does each philosophy and religion seek to describe the path to the Creator for the seeker, where enticements are offered, and prohibitions are put in place, yet within each philosophy and religion, there exists enough of what the truth that the seeker who is pure in heart may travel a path within that religion or philosophy and find the goal which it seeks, yet this is true, for there is no portion of any entity or of any part of creation which does not contain that which is sought, and this is to say that all things, all entities, are the Creator and are that which each seeks. Then Latwii said that this is not obvious to those within your illusion is both a blessing and a curse, so it is a blessing that you operate in a forgetting of who you are because in this state of thinking the attempts that you make to seek the truth carry more weight within your beingness than would such attempts carry should it be obvious that all things are the one Creator, for it would not be difficult to Love without condition; it would not be difficult to see the one Creator in all entities and experiences if there were no other thing to see, yet within your illusion it seems a curse to move in such darkness, for the errors seem to outnumber the successes in finding any portion of truth and purpose in life, but we say that because the one Creator exists in all entities, each experience of every entity is an experience of the Creator knowing Itself, so do each of you glorify the one Creator by presenting the gifts of your experiences to the one Creator, but these experiences would not be available without your efforts. On January 7, 2017, Q’uo spoke of how the one Creator exists in all entities:

You realize that the One Creator exists in all entities and all things, and you wish to honor and glorify that One Creator in every instance in which you partake. Thus is the rightness of your livelihood defined: that which honors the Creator of all and seeks the Creator of all and reflects the Creator of all. Thus, my friends, as you ponder with your heart, with your mind, with your emotions, and with what you may call your intuition, how to proceed upon this new path of right livelihood, we would suggest that you utilize all of these assets that are yours in order to give yourself a rounded picture, shall we say, of possibilities.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: I’d like to pick on one phrase that L2 used because I think it’s the heart of this question. And it is said that, “God tempts the seeker with awesome powers experientially before admitting same,” which I assume to be, “before admitting the seeker,” back into the state of bliss.“ Are, in your opinion, the powers of the one Creator a temptation? They certainly are awesome…

Latwii: I…

Carla: …It strikes me that this is the heart of the question and there’s something just… it’s hard to put my finger on, but it seems wrong-headed somehow.

I am Latwii, and we ask your forgiveness for interrupting your query. We find we have caught this instrument’s disease. We shall attempt to speak to this point. In our previous response, we attempted to cover this point in a general fashion by suggesting that the philosophies of those who move in darkness may be quite distorted, yet each is a portion of the one Creator. We may attempt clarification by suggesting that the query as stated suggests a Creator which exists apart from those who seek the one Creator. This is a premise which we do not accept, thus we did not speak in a direct fashion to it, for there is no external Creator that tempts any to seek it. There is one Creator which exists in all portions of creation which nurtures each of Its creations, and grants to each the free will to seek It in any fashion which it chooses.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: Could you say then that perhaps the temptations of which L2 speaks have more to do with blockages in the lower chakras which may cause a person to wish for power or success in the spiritual sense, possibly recognition, as opposed to desiring to find always the will of the higher self and the Creator?

I am Latwii, and we hope that we may be of service in this response by suggesting that the temptations spoken of in the query are more properly assigned to various philosophies and entities holding such points of view. The seeker has the will, the desire to seek. How this is used is a function of the seeker’s point of view which in turn may be further affected by the philosophy or religion which it has adopted.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No. I believe I see that what you’re saying is that the question is so heavily biased that there’s no real way to get at it. And I accept that. I thank you for L2.

I am Latwii, and we thank you and the one known as L2 for offering the service of this query. May we attempt another query?

N: Yes. I wonder if there’s any authenticity to the newspaper report concerning [inaudible] extraterrestrial craft dogfight over [inaudible]?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. In matters of this nature, we find it more appropriate to leave the conclusions to those interested in such phenomena. We do not feel it appropriate to verify or nullify items of this nature, for they bear little fruit on the seeker’s journey.

May we attempt another query, my brother?

Questioner: Latwii, is monogamy the ultimate form of relationship between a heterosexual mating couple?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. We find that the use of the adjective, “ultimate,” befuddles somewhat the clarity of the query. We would perhaps be more comfortable and be of more service it we were allowed to substitute the phrase, “more efficient,” for that particular adjective, for we believe that the heart of your query concerns the type of relationship which is most helpful to those within it as each pursues the evolutionary process of seeking the truth and discovering the nature of the self. The pairing of the male and female entities within your illusion and beyond your illusion is seen as being the most efficient in that the nature of creation as we understand it is reproduced within such a couple. Yet, it must be remembered that these male and female forces, these positive and negatively charged forces, are found both in each biological entity, be that entity male or female. Yet, the male and female entities then, as they interact one with the other…

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, and we are once again with this instrument. To continue. These male and female qualities, then, being expressed within this mated relationship allow the mirroring effect to occur with greater intensity and frequency. This mirroring effect is the effect that occurs when one sees within another self those characteristics that are loved and accepted and those that are not loved and not accepted. In truth, these are the characteristics of the self which are loved or not loved, and are those characteristics which outline the lessons and services that the entity has designed into the life pattern from the pre-incarnational state. The intensity and frequency of this mirroring effect, then, is due to the natural attractions and interactions that are set in motion by the basic positive and negative forces of creation moving within the mated couple. That the relationship is one which is seen as a life-long relationship insures that the mirroring effect will be produced on a frequent basis. The frequency aids in the intensification of the opportunity to see the self within another and to work upon the self as one works upon the relationship with the other self. Thus, the male qualities of radiance and reaching for that experience not yet held and the female qualities of magnetism, of awaiting the reaching and potentiating the experience, are those qualities which continue to—we scan for the correct term—redound and rebound within the experience of each entity, echoing and reechoing the attraction of lessons, the catalyst of these lessons, and the opportunity to continue the lessons throughout the incarnation.

Questioner asked: “Latwii, is monogamy the ultimate form of relationship between a heterosexual mating couple?” Then Latwii said we find that the use of the adjective, “ultimate,” befuddles somewhat the clarity of the query, so we would be of more service it we were allowed to substitute the phrase, “more efficient,” for that particular adjective, for we believe that the heart of your query concerns the type of relationship which is most helpful to those within it as each pursues the evolutionary process of seeking and discovering the nature of the self, so the pairing of the male and female entities within your illusion and beyond your illusion is seen as being the most efficient in that the nature of creation is reproduced within such a couple, yet it must be remembered that these male and female forces are found both in each biological entity, be that entity male or female. Latwii continued by saying these male and female qualities being expressed within this mated relationship allow the mirroring effect to occur with greater intensity and frequency, for this mirroring effect is the effect that occurs when one sees within another self those characteristics that are loved and accepted and those that are not loved and not accepted, yet these are the characteristics of the self which are loved or not loved, and are those characteristics which outline the lessons and services that the entity has designed into the life pattern from the pre-incarnational state, so the intensity and frequency of this mirroring effect is due to the natural attractions that are set in motion by the basic positive and negative forces of creation moving within the mated couple, yet the relationship is one which is seen as a life-long relationship insures that the mirroring effect will be produced on a frequent basis, for the frequency aids in the intensification of the opportunity to see the self within another and to work upon the self as one works upon the relationship with the other self, so the male qualities of radiance and reaching for that experience not yet held and the female qualities of magnetism, of awaiting the reaching and potentiating the experience, are those qualities which continue to rebound within the experience of each entity, reechoing the catalyst of these lessons, and the opportunity to continue the lessons throughout the incarnation. On August 24, 2005, Q’uo described the nature of the mirroring effect:

The hidden benefit of such a group is the opportunity that the members of such a group offer to each other for learning about themselves. This instrument has spoken often about the mirroring effect of other people in her life. And certainly, this mirroring effect is greatly enhanced when a group which is conscious of wishing to be of service comes together in commonality of purpose and offers friendship and companionship, one to the other.

Each entity becomes a mirror that reflects back to the self what the self is creating and expressing within that group. Certainly, many of the reflections which one receives from such a hall of mirrors, as this instrument has called a spiritually-oriented group, may be warped or distorted in some way, therefore not offering a completely accurate image. However, the colorations and distortions offered by each entity within the group are in themselves interesting and offer in some cases that precious item which is so often under-appreciated by your people; that is catalyst. Even those who may see you in a critical or otherwise distorted fashion are of benefit to you in that they offer you material upon which to work both by using your powers of analysis and your powers of intuition and insight.

May we answer further, my brother?

Questioner: That was fine.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my brother, for your query. Is there another query at this time?

L1: How is the instrument doing?

I am Latwii, and we find that the instrument t is available for a number of queries yet, having sufficient energy present.

May we ask if there might be a further query?

L1: Was I getting some communication from Yadda a little while ago?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. That you have discovered this fact is therefore that which allows our response. The one known as J was hopeful that he might once again hear from his favorite friends. The one known as Carla has been the sole instrument used by those of Yadda to date, and was itself hopeful that perhaps another might be able to “chew upon that rye bread.” Thus, those of Yadda offered to your instrument the opportunity of tasting the rye.

May we answer further, my brother?

L1: No, I’ll simply respond that I’d be willing to serve in that fashion when the time comes.

I am Latwii. We appreciate your offer of service, my brother, and those of Yadda are most appreciative as well.

Is there another query?

Carla: I don’t know if you can remember this—speaking to the instrument—there was a question that I was supposed to ask and I have forgotten. If the instrument remembers it, would the instrument vocalize it and allow the channel to answer it?

I am Latwii, and if you do not mind our paraphrasing of the query which this instrument has fed into our awareness, we shall be happy to attempt this query. The query concerned the proper density for holding that state of consciousness which has come to be known as the Christ consciousness. There is some difficulty with this query, for the term “Christ” within many of the cultures of your peoples is a term which is closely associated with an entity known as Jesus of Nazareth. This entity, the one known as Jesus, is one who through its own efforts at seeking the one Creator was one able to attain a state of consciousness that may be described as the Christ or Christed consciousness. This is a level of awareness and experience of being which is available to all portions of the one Creator in a more or less distorted fashion. The distortion is most usually a function of the density or vibratory frequency within which it has been attained. Thus, within your third-density illusion, though much is available to any attaining this crystal pure consciousness, there is by the very density itself some distortion that might be expected.

As the vibratory frequency becomes more filled with Light, shall we say, or the energy of creation, to put it another way, the ability of an entity within such a vibratory frequency to experience the Christ consciousness is enhanced and, therefore, suffers less distortion. In some fashion, any entity achieving this Christ consciousness will have experienced unity with the one Creator and will be thus enspirited and inspired to be of further service to those about it, for each is seen as a portion of the one Creator to know that it is, indeed, loved and Love itself. One who has known this facet of the one Creator, that is, Love, then seeks to share that experience and power with those who call for it. Within your illusion, the lessons which all pursue in a unique fashion focus about the concept of Love. Therefore, the achievement of the Christ consciousness will have a strong coloration of this Love portion or facet of the one Creator. Those within the next, shall we say, class or vibratory frequency learn lessons that focus upon wisdom, and thus will their experience of Christ consciousness be colored by the characteristic of wisdom. Those pursuing the balance of love and wisdom within the following vibratory frequency will, perforce, experience the Christ consciousness in that balanced fashion. And thus, each experiences the same level of consciousness, but from a different angle or facet, shall we say.

Carla asked: “I don’t know if you can remember this—speaking to the instrument—there was a question that I was supposed to ask, and I have forgotten. If the instrument remembers it, would the instrument vocalize it and allow the channel to answer it?” Latwii began by saying the query concerned the proper density for holding that state of the Christ consciousness, but there is some difficulty with this query, for the term “Christ” within many of the cultures of your people is a term which is closely associated with Jesus of Nazareth, for Jesus is one, who through Its efforts at seeking the one Creator, was one able to attain a state of Christ or Christed consciousness, and this is a level of awareness of being which is available to all portions of the one Creator in a more or less distorted fashion, so the distortion is usually a function of the density within which it has been attained, yet within your third-density illusion, though much is available to any attaining this crystal pure consciousness, there is by the very density itself some distortion that might be expected. Latwii went on to say as the vibratory frequency becomes filled with Light the ability of an entity within such a vibratory frequency to experience the Christ consciousness is enhanced, and it suffers less distortion, so in some fashion, any entity achieving this Christ consciousness will have experienced unity with the one Creator and will be inspired to be of further service to those about it, for each is seen as a portion of the one Creator to know that it is loved and is Love itself, yet one who has known this facet of the Love of the Creator seeks to share that experience with those who call for it, so within your illusion the lessons which all pursue in a unique fashion focus about the concept of Love, for the achievement of the Christ consciousness will have a strong coloration of this Love portion of the one Creator, but those within the next vibratory frequency learn lessons that focus upon wisdom, and thus will their experience of Christ consciousness be colored by the characteristic of wisdom, and those pursuing the balance of love and wisdom within the following vibratory frequency will experience Christ consciousness in a balanced fashion, so each experiences the same level of consciousness, but from a different angle. On November 3, 1979, Jesus described the nature of Christ consciousness:

It is well, my friends, my beloved children, to meditate upon that which is your cross so that you may the better take it up. But we ask you to remember that it is through the cross that you can achieve redemption for all those about you, through your great Love, and sacrifice, and ultimate resurrection. What I wish to say to you now is that you will be aware more and more as you grow towards the consciousness, which you choose to call Christ Consciousness, of the endless wonder of existence in the creation of the Father; to live, my friends, in a constellation of beings who are individual, unique, and miraculous; to have, through grace and the Holy Spirit that dwells among you, all power for good and for Love. Think you that you are unworthy of wonder and joy?

Shed your unworthiness! You do not need it, and it does not need you. Enter then into the kingdom which awaits you. A kingdom that is here, my friends, in this illusion, on this plane of existence. Enter into the kingdom of those who have washed in the waters of healing. Know that which is your cross, and Love and accept that which is your cross, and so shall you be healed.

It may not seem so to the world, but it is your soul that is of significance, and it is your soul that must be healed and washed and, once clean, you shall be called holy and you shall be called chosen. Not by others and not by yourself, but by the impersonal and Loving judgment of Light. For your souls are the stuff of Light. Thus, heal your souls by constantly standing in consciousness of Love, and wash and wash with that Love until you are clean. Let this be private, and secret, and speak to no one. For the world will not understand that which you do in the name of the Father.

But that which is within will come out. And thus, you will become an instrument for Love. What Love I have in me is yours, my brothers and sisters. You are my beloved brethren. And you are next to my heart, as are all conscious beings. Know that you can and you will be healed of whatever keeps your soul in bondage. And seek always that holy ground which lies beneath your feet wherever you stand. I am with you in prayer. I am by your side in meditation. My Love goes with you, my peace I give to you. I am known to you as Jesus. My peace to you, my friends.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

J: Yes, Latwii. I don’t think Yadda is rye bread. I think he’s crêpes with orange marmalade.

I am Latwii, and we enjoy your description of our brothers and sisters of Yadda, and we find that they are curling their tongues and smacking their lips at your menu.

May we be of service by answering a query?

Questioner: Latwii, the question came up this afternoon, I guess it was yesterday afternoon, about the sexual nature of the one known as Christ Jesus—the entity and the balancing of that sexual energy that he had, which I believe was recorded in Jane Roberts’ The Seth Material. Can you speak a little bit about this balancing that the entity known as Christ experienced?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. Again, the entity known as Jesus was one who sought the Love of the Father, as this entity put it, for this entity’s experience was in the end one which equated Love with the Creator and with all creation. The love of the sexual nature is an experience which when used in a conscious fashion may greatly accelerate the evolutionary progress within the conscious seeker, for that which enters the base energy center or chakra is what may be called prana or intelligent energy, also to be known as Love, the creative force responsible for the creation itself. Thus, each individual receives this creative force through the base chakra, and by its own free will and its system of beliefs, will use that energy in any of an infinite number of ways.

Most who are not conscious of the seeking process utilize this energy in the sexual manner only, thereby insuring the reproduction of the species and the satisfying of the body’s sexual urges. The one known as Jesus, as is necessary for any conscious seeker, was able to consciously move this energy received at the base chakra through each successive chakra or energy center, and with each move was able to step up the vibratory frequency of this energy and balance each chakra in turn, thereby regularizing and crystallizing its own being. Therefore, the intelligent energy or Love of the Creator was free to move through this entity without diffraction or distortion in any way. Thus, the white Light of the Creator, this intelligent energy, moved through the crystallized being of the one known as Jesus in such a fashion that there was no color other than white, shall we say, which emanated from this entity’s being or any chakra, as it was able to channel this intelligent energy in a pure fashion because of its conscious understanding and mastery of the evolutionary process at work in its own incarnation. There was some experience of the physical sexual nature that served to trigger this entity’s ability to achieve this channeling of intelligent energy in a pure fashion, but it was found by this entity that its own desires were such that it sought to refine this process of enhancing or stepping up the basal frequency in a conscious manner without the recourse to sexual intercourse, shall we say.

May we answer further, my brother?

Questioner: Am I to understand that this refractive process is what creates or is the process of desire, and that we have this balancing available to us also in order to achieve, let’s say, a more balanced energizing. I don’t know if I stated that correctly or not. Could Latwii speak on that?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. In general, we would agree with your summation. To hopefully clarify, we would also suggest that each distortion or imbalance that each entity contains in each chakra are the symbols of the lessons that each has encoded within the life experience. Thus, when the Light of the Creator is diffracted into a certain color by a certain distortion, this is a process which points out to the entity within the incarnation that there is, shall we say, food for thought available, that there is a portion of the self awaiting discovery, there is experience to be had and balancing of this experience then to also be enjoyed.

May we answer further, my brother?

Questioner: I could probably keep you going all night, but I think that’ll probably suffice for my questions at the moment.

I am Latwii. Is there another query?

[Pause]

I am Latwii. We find that we have, for the nonce, exhausted the queries. We thank each who has offered the gift of the query. We hope that our humble response has been of some service. Again, we remind each to take that which has value and to leave that which has none in the personal seeking of truth. We leave each of you at this time in the Love and in the Light of the one Creator Who Is All in All. We are those of Latwii. Adonai. Adonai vasu borragus.

(Carla channeling)

I Yadda. I greet in Love and in Light of infinite Creator. We so happy to be with Joe and his friends. And we bless each and are most grateful that we may speak with you ever so briefly, for we do not wish to make you sit too long. We are also confirm we were giving conditioning as best we could to one known as L1, and we find much luck with this instrument due to the lack, the lack of experience with the trance. We find we can use this instrument at a very right science level because of the instrument’s ability to say, “Oh, what the heck, I go ahead and say whatever comes out because I have challenged.”

You know, we have made fun many times of this instrument’s challenging in the name of Christ. We say, “How about somebody else? There are many good people to challenge with. How about Mohammed; how about Buddha?” But this instrument is not Buddhist; this instrument is not Muslim. Therefore she challenge in name of Christ. We have come to understand this. Therefore, we no longer make fuss with this instrument when this instrument gives the challenge, for we are very happy that there is challenging, for it make this instrument free for us to use.

We leave you only a question, one we ask often. We shall phrase it not like question, but like situation. Here is your situation: Take away your job. Who are you? We gonna keep going here—aha! Take away your clothes; you are wearing sheets now—everybody look alike—aha?! Take away the haircuts, and any artificial means of decoration of the self. How much of you is left? All of you, of course. But who are you in there? We goin’ find you. We take off shoes. We not goin’ to leave anything but your inner self.

Now what are you going to do? Take away your body. You are only disembodied spirit. But you can turn on TV; you can do anything you wish. Now, there is no one to impress but yourself. Now. Where lie your interests? How would you spend your day? We suggest that most of you are still enough with this world that you would spend a lot of time with the television, the movie, the book, the record, and all the diversions that you so love. We of course are not mentioning things like the tennis because that is often a way of saying who you are, and it is false. We want you to go now through that period where you are tired now of watching that which is outside. Sooner or later, you gonna turn inside and you goin’ to look around.

Now who are you? You got a lot of work to do. That work, my friends, can only be done with that which you do not have unless you meditate, for all that you attempt to do to be of service, all that you attempt to do by “rearning,” by learning—we are sorry, that one hard for us—aha!—must go before you get the clear look at the limitation of the self that will go away unlamented when you do, indeed, lose this particular chemical body. But you are spiritual person; each is spirit, is soul, that which is ancient. Therefore, within meditation there is that which may put you in touch with who you are. And more than that, may give you tools to use, resources to use in the manifestation of the discovery of why you are. Can you Love and serve without recourse to meditation and the contact with that which is infinite? You try—you get tired fast.

We thank you for asking us. We are through now, and so leave you in Love and in Light of infinite One. Listen, my friends, to the silence behind sound, for therein lies your consciousness in its whole reality. How many illusions shall you pierce within the next day or group of days this instrument call week or month? Attire yourself, my friends, not to your clothing first, not to your job first, never to the outer things first. But first to the silence and to the discipline of listening to that silence. For it will drum in your ears louder than all the birdsong, thunder, lightning, rain, hail, all the crickets and other insects, all the trains and planes, anything you can think of. There is nothing so deafening as the sudden tabernacling, shall we say, with the Creator that is you. And nothing is more beautiful than the soul that carries himself away from meditation and into the world. O, rejoice my friends, for you seek and you shall find.

We leave you. We are Yadda. Adonai. Adonai. Farewell.

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: “Everything in this world has a spiritual significance, but you will never discover what that significance is by consulting dictionaries or encyclopedias. You will only come into an awareness of the function and spiritual significance of anything as you turn within to that vacuum which you have created by your realization: “This is not what it appears to be, and of my own self, I cannot interpret this appearance. God alone an interpret it correctly. So now, God, what is it?” Then will come the revelation and the unfoldment of its true identity and spiritual significance.

If you are one who is plagued by lack, it is possible that you may find yourself in such a state of confusion, with your mind so beset with a sense of fear that there may not be a sufficiency, and that sometimes you find it very hard to quiet your mind enough for a peaceful meditation. But there is a way in which you can meditate, even with these disturbing thoughts uppermost in your consciousness, and your mind will settle down into such a peace and tranquility that God will be able to speak to you about supply.

Take out a piece of money—it makes no difference what its denomination is, whether a coin or currency—and put it in front of you. Look at it. If you can see what I see, you will agree that it is as dead as a doornail—inanimate and lifeless.

If you continue looking at this piece of money and proceed with your cogitations, your thought will eventually turn to where this money came from, and how it came into your possession. Perhaps somebody gave it to you as an expression of love or gratitude; or if you earned it, it represents somebody’s payment to you for service of some kind. Then you may think of the use that will be made of it. As a piece of metal or paper, it has no value to you; but it can be used as a medium of exchange for marketing or purchases of one kind or another. You are now beginning to lose sight of this object as money and are gaining the vision of its function as something useful, loving, and generous. Soon your mind has gone beyond the money itself, and you begin to see why this money belongs to you.

Once you are able to look at money in this light you will see that far from its supplying you that it is you who supply money with its capacities and power. By that time your mind has gone from the physical realm into the invisible, and peace descends, quiet comes, and a complete stillness in which you can receive an impartation from God in regard to the true interpretation of money.

This morning I stopped by Thieneman’s Nursery to buy 21 Caladium, 18 Coleus, and a tray of Surdiva Violet Flowers. When I got home I dug up the Sun Mandala behind the garage and leveled it out with a garden rake.     

This afternoon I was honored to be a co-host on the European Law of One Telegram Group. Today I read Session #70 to them, and when I had finished reading it, some of the questions were: “What is happening all at once in the universe?” “What is the form-maker body?” “What are neurons?” “How do wanderers serve others on Earth?” and are we still in contact with our L/L Research friends of many years ago?

After this session I went outside, and I transplanted 21 Caladium Flowers in the Sun Mandala behind the garage. Then I watered the plants with fertilized water and covered them with netting to protect them from the deer. I will need to buy 13 more Caladium tomorrow to finish Sun Mandala’s Caladium Garden. Then I transplanted 13 Surdiva Blue Flowers in two areas of the Flower Garden in the middle of the Moss Garden. Then I watered them with fertilized water.

Yesterday I heard that David Wilcock passed into larger life. He shined a great Light when he was with us, and I know that he will shine it again.

“Our hearts are saddened to learn about the passing of David Wilcock. David was a crucial link for many people in discovering the Law of One and igniting the flame of spiritual seeking in their hearts. Though he ultimately forged his own path in offering his unique service to the world, Carla, Jim, and Gary got to know David personally as friends and fellow seekers. He had a great passion for sharing his gifts and research in service to others. Please join us in praying for healing and peace for his soul during his transition into larger life.”

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

April 22

The Waterfall

I am of the principle of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in the full consciousness of Love divine.

There is a waterfall that streams from infinity, its sparkling rainbow cascades invisible to the eye but full of healing and health, nourishment and nutrition for the spirit.

This cascade flows wherever there is consciousness. And the Love that surrounds you is there because you are Loved. This day, allow the consciousness of that Love to fill you, that all that you do, you may do for the Love of Jesus Christ.

Have you the chores, the small tasks, the seemingly unimportant dusting and paperwork and foolishness of that sort? Do it for the Love of Jesus the Christ. Do all for the Love of the Creator.

Then shall the waterfall of Love be answered by your Love. Then shall the waterfall move into you and through you to bless the world anew. For only the created can express the uncreated Light that is the waterfall of divine Love. Feel it surround you. Express it within you. Allow it to flow through you. And do all that you do for the love of the Christ.

We leave you in the consciousness of its peace, now and always. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. The Oxal, Latwii, and Yadda channelings for this session come from July 21, 1985:

(Carla channeling)

I am Oxal. I greet you, my friends, in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator in whose name we come this evening. We thank you for calling us to you and hope that our humble words may hold something that may be of value to you this evening, reminding you, as always, that we are, as you, full of mistakes, full of errors and without any pretension to infallibility. Therefore, we ask you to consult your own inner wisdom. There is that within you which recognizes truth and which knows the truths that you need at this particular moment. Take what you will and discard the rest without a backward glance, for our wish is only to aid you, not to teach you any dogma. We know the path, and we know the journey. But the steps you take are your own. You cannot walk as others walk nor can you meet the difficulties that others meet or experience the joys that others experience. What is in common is the journey itself and the joy and peace that lies from the commitment of oneself to seeking the truth.

As the shadows lengthen and the evening comes into the windows of your domicile, so each of you sits, in some way broken. None of you is any longer whole; none of you is any longer confident that everything is perfect. And many of you count this to be a discomfort, perhaps even a weakness or a lack of faith. We ask you to consider the nature of transformation. We would use the example, simplistic though it is, of a cup which must be empty, emptied of all dregs and all substance before it may contain new drink. We ask you to consider a fresh-baked loaf of bread. It is useless until it is broken. In your young wholeness, my friends, you were full of something very valuable, the unexamined and totally trusted Light and Love of the Creator that blows about children and makes them so special to the adults about them. But there is no learning in this untouched condition. Does bread count it as cruelty to be broken that it may be eaten? We think not. Do you count it as cruel that life has fragmented your understanding and caused you to raise questions about yourself and others and the nature of the universe? Sometimes it is impossible for those within an illusion as dense as yours not to feel that it is cruel to be so broken by experience. And yet, brokenness is an utterly necessary prelude to transformation. Whole, untouched, you are finite. Broken, you become infinite, infinitely full of possibility, of newness, and of the potential for life, life that is new and vital.

It is as though the illusion which you now enjoy is a kind of threshing machine. It is inevitable that you shall come between the grinding wheels, and that you shall feel burst apart, sometimes slowly, sometimes all at once. These moments and times of your incarnational experience are the most pregnant with possibility for the acceleration of your spiritual evolution, for you have moved into an infinity when you are no longer closed. What we say rings of the impractical, and we realize that you seek not only that which is theoretical but that which may serve as an ethic that may inspire behavior which manifests that which you hold dear: service to others, Love; there are many good qualities we could name for which you may be seeking inspiration. Your best quality is the willingness to be broken because that willingness is the willingness to learn, and, my friends, all things in your illusion teach the lessons of Love. Each time you are broken, you are being offered a new way to come to a new understanding, if we may use that misnomer, of Love. And by this we do not mean that which you call love, but rather that which you call Logos, that Love which is creative and original, that Love which is the Creator, for that Love which is all of us, for we and you and all that there is are the Creator. Closed, you are the citizen of an illusion. It is as though your fullness were a prison. Each time you face adversity, you escape that prison and you are open to the transfiguration of another learning of Love.

In this session Oxal speaks about the concept of transformation. They began by saying as the shadows lengthen, and the evening comes into the windows of your domicile, so each of you sits, in some way broken, for none of you is any longer whole or confident that everything is perfect, and many of you count this to be a weakness, and we ask you to consider the nature of transformation, so we would use the example of a cup emptied of all substance before it may contain new drink, or we ask you to consider a fresh-baked loaf of bread that is useless until it is broken, for in your young wholeness you were full of the unexamined and totally trusted Light and Love of the Creator that blows about children and makes them so special to the adults about them, but there is no learning in this untouched condition, and sometimes it is impossible for those within an illusion as dense as yours not to feel that it is cruel to be so broken by experience, yet brokenness is a necessary prelude to transformation, so whole and untouched you are finite, but broken you become infinitely full of possibility the potential for life that is new and vital. Oxal went on to say it is as though the illusion which you now enjoy is a kind of threshing machine, and it is inevitable that you shall come between the grinding wheels, and that you shall feel burst apart, so these times of your incarnational experience are the most pregnant with possibility for the acceleration of your spiritual evolution, for you have moved into an infinity when you are no longer closed, yet what we say rings of the impractical, and we realize that you seek not only that which is theoretical but that which may serve as an ethic that may inspire behavior which manifests that which you hold dear: service to others and Love, for there are many good qualities we could name for which you may be seeking inspiration, but your best quality is the willingness to be broken because that willingness is the willingness to learn, and all things in your illusion teach the lessons of Love since each time you are broken, you are being offered a new way to come to a new understanding of Love, but by this we do not mean that which you call love, but rather that which you call Logos, that Love which is creative and original, that Love which is the Creator, that Love which is all of us, for we, and you, and all that there is are the Creator, but you are the citizen of an illusion, and it is as though your fullness were a prison, so each time you face adversity, you escape that prison, and you are open to the transfiguration of another learning of Love. On January 12, 2008, Q’uo described the nature of transformation:

For transformation is a cycle. It is an inevitable cycle. You will transform. You shall become a new creature. The only question is whether or not you wish to accelerate the process of your own spiritual evolution. Those who are listening to these words and those who read them are those who wish to become more than they have been. That wish, in and of itself, will hasten the speed of change in your life. For by wishing to be transformed, and by being willing to be transformed, you make the space for being transformed.

Consequently, we would perhaps rather use the transformational model of the also much clichéd chambered nautilus, which outgrows its house and, therefore, enlarges its house, without ever leaving its house. Just in such a way do you enlarge your point of view as you move through these cocoon-like periods and emerge from them with the sense of having a new perspective which has created for you the self-perceived feeling of being a new creature. You continue to expand your awareness in a cyclical manner until such time as you pass from this environment through the gates of larger life, where you shall not lose a beat in continuing your spiritual evolution.

We do not say this simply because it is inevitable that experience shall cause discomfort and grief, although that is surely the nature of your illusion. We say this to attempt to inspire you to examine whatever faces you at this particular time, to find within it the seeds of Love where there was none before within your heart. As always, the best adjunct to experience for the seeker is daily meditation. It does not have to be a full-time job, as this instrument would say. A very few minutes of seeking in silence that still, small voice, if we may quote from one of the holy works, is sufficient to put you in contact with the infinity that you can otherwise receive only from the harsh trials of experience. For there is that within you, as we have said, that will aid you in coming to a new knowledge, an expanded knowledge of your own nature and of the nature of Love. Often there is great healing in such understanding, as that which no longer needed can fall away; as those bitter feelings disappear, for they are no longer needed; as dislike and prejudice disappears, for they are no longer needed. And then, once again, you become whole and you manifest to those about you that which has begun to come through you, that which is infinite, that which is Love.

In the inevitable cycle of experience, you shall again be broken, and the cycle turns again, offering you again and again the opportunity for new knowledge—or if you have refrained from learning the lesson given you previously, you may find yourself repeating one lesson again and again. Try as you may, you will not escape this lesson until it is learned. This is not a grim threat, my friends; this is the nature of your experience. It is our intent to give you encouragement so that you may welcome experience, so that you may, even in pain or grief or despair or loneliness welcome being broken, and look immediately for the Love that you have not allowed into this moment.

Then Oxal said we do not say this because it is inevitable that experience shall cause discomfort, although that is the nature of your illusion, but we say this to attempt to inspire you to examine whatever faces you at this time, to find within it the seeds of Love where there were none before within your heart, so the best addition to experience for the seeker is daily meditation, but it does not have to be a full-time job, for a few minutes of seeking in silence that still, small voice is sufficient to put you in contact with the infinity that you can receive only from the harsh trials of experience, for there is that within you that will aid you in coming to an expanded knowledge of your nature and of the nature of Love, yet often there is healing in such understanding, as that which is no longer needed can fall away, and as those bitter feelings disappear, and then you become whole, and you manifest to those about you that which has begun to come through you, that which is infinite, that which is Love. Oxal continued by saying in the inevitable cycle of experience, you shall be broken, and the cycle turns again, offering you the opportunity for new knowledge, or if you have refrained from learning the lesson given you previously, you may find yourself repeating one lesson, but try as you may, you will not escape this lesson until it is learned, but this is not a threat, for this is the nature of your experience, and it is our intent to give you encouragement so that you may welcome experience, so that you may, even in pain or loneliness, welcome being broken, and look immediately for the Love that you have not allowed into this moment. On January 26, 1991, Q’uo described the nature of Love:

When the experience of the one infinite Creator has been collected, reaped, and gathered, blessed, thanked, and honored, then a portion of the self is aware, in a way that it cannot express in words, of the nature of Love, of the Creator, and of the self. Then, this immediate, ineffable experience, which is not learning, but the result of learning, may be broken, opened, as infinite as it is, and offered as Love within the illusion, to the illusion itself, to those one meets within the illusion, and to the self.

What the paths are for is to deliver the relativistic self over to the worshipful, and open, and faithful heart. When that state has been achieved, even momentarily, by the seeking entity, the experience of unity with the infinite Creator is had, and stored, and remembered. It is at that point that all paths become one, just as all manifestations of Christed consciousness tell different stories, but in their essence are all one.

We shall pause for a moment that you may do this exercise at this moment. Open yourself at this moment that Love may sweep through you, sweep you clean and make you one with your experience. We pause. I am Oxal.

[Pause]

I am Oxal, and am again with this instrument. We would like to close through the one known as L1 if this instrument is not too fatigued. We shall offer the conditioning with the understanding that we do not wish to tax this instrument, and, therefore, the choice is certainly and always the instrument’s. We shall leave this instrument. I am Oxal.

(L1 channeling)

I am Oxal. I am now with this instrument. My friends, it is our desire not to tax your patience with wordy sermons or dry discourses, but rather to share with those present that which we recognize to be an essential part of the process through which enlightenment is attained. Therefore, we thank those present for their patience and commend your dedication, and perseverance, and seeking. We are known to those present as Oxal. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.

(L1 channeling)

I am Latwii, and I greet you, my friends, in the Love and Light of the infinite Creator, and wish to offer our service at this point in attempting to answer any questions that those present might deem fit to pose. Are there any questions at this time?

Carla: Well, since nobody’s jumped in, I’ll go back to the venerable L2’s list of ad hoc questions, if it’s all right with you, Latwii. This is a short one for a change. Number five: “Is it true that the essence of Love is compassion? How can there be explication of the ways whereby compassion steers between the twin distortions of being patronizingly maudlin, so to speak, on the one hand, and being too sternly judgmental on the other?”

I am Latwii. We are aware of your question. My brother, compassion is what may be described as the distortion of that which we term Love. We would further observe that compassion is characterized by the distortion of judgment where compassion is quite often Love given upon the establishment of certain prior conditions. If we might offer an example, the individual who passes an other self upon a thoroughfare might observe that the other self seems somewhat poorly attired or perhaps the physical vehicle of the other self does not appear to be well-nourished. This has the characteristic of an observation, however, rather than an outpouring of that which you term Love. The viewer, however, when made aware that certain circumstances such as the loss of numerous loved ones, and the entirety of one’s physical possessions resulted in the other self’s dire appearance, might be overwhelmed with sudden feelings of that distortion of Love which you term compassion.

As one might observe, the compassion or distorted Love was only offered upon the basis of evaluation of appropriateness by the one extending that which you call compassion. The distortion of Love that you refer to as compassion, then, may be characterized by that individual who offers such distorted Love as falling within certain realms of appropriateness. And, indeed, it is the limitations which you, my brother, have suggested that are examples of the range within which such distorted Love may be offered.

We would, in closing, observe that the offering of Love to any other self for reasons resultant of judgment is still an extension of Love and is therefore commendable. However, one who would be an adept must recognize that the extension of Love is a form of service to one’s other selves, and therefore does not require precondition.

May we answer you further?

Carla: Just for my own benefit, let me try to sum up what you said in a sentence or two. What you said was that compassion, since it’s run through a person who feels it personally for another person, involves judgment, of necessity, since that’s the way people’s minds work. But compassion as an ideal has no precondition, but is given in total freedom. Therefore, we as human beings never quite reach the perfection of that distortion of Love known as compassion. Is that what you’re saying?

I am Latwii. My sister, we agree with your explanation with one variation. We would emphasize that the use of the word “Love’’ rather than “compassion” in the latter portion of your statements would be more appropriate, for it is Love, itself, which ideally should be given freely rather than the distortion of Love known as compassion.

May we answer you further?

Carla: Yeah. The Live Aid concert brought a wave of what I would call compassion rather than Love, that is, pity, and a desire to help a lot of people that were hungry that nobody knew. How does one make the step from compassion based on need to unconditional Love, personal Love, of strangers, billions of them, whom one does not know and can never know? Or is this even recommended?

I am Latwii. My sister, we would attempt to answer your question simply by extending the observation that the numerous strangers cited in your question are actually numerous other selves, and for that reason one might observe that there is a reluctance on the part of the individual to Love himself or herself through the extension of Love to all other selves, in essence a reluctance to Love oneself in totality. For this reason, we would offer the suggestion that to learn to accept and Love oneself in its facets which are both attractive and unattractive is a step toward the loving of those same characteristics, both attractive and unattractive, in one’s other selves. For to accept oneself is to learn to accept one’s other self sufficiently that the extension of Love to the degree which you described becomes possible. The recognition must occur that each other self is in essence identical to one’s own self and the accomplishment of Loving these numerous other selves is an extension of that recognition.

It is becoming difficult for this instrument to continue to maintain contact, and we would suggest that should further questions be desired, that another instrument offer to serve on this instrument’s behalf. We are known to you as Latwii.

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, and we are with this instrument whom we thank for offering a voice for us to utilize once again. Is there further query?

L1: Yes, Latwii. I’m disturbed as to the potential accuracy of what I was channeling. Would you make any corrections that are necessary through correction or repetition of the questions that were offered while I was channeling?

I am Latwii, and am aware of your query and your concern, my brother. We would not attempt to add or subtract from any concept which you utilized, and which we were able to utilize using your mind and its contents. We are most appreciative of each instrument’s desire to be of service, for though our message is always and ever the same, there is much to be gained in variety of expression when we are able to utilize numerous instruments in speaking this one message. Therefore, we should not feel any concern to alter our message which was transmitted through your instrument but would simply thank you for your service and remind you that as you open yourself in service and give up your own small will that you may serve a greater will, that you then must needs accept that which proceeds through your instrument and allow its movement through your instrument in as free a manner as possible without the overconcern as to whether the task has been accomplished in one fashion or another. To put it more simply, my brother, do not be so judgmental upon your own abilities. We thank you for your service.

May we answer further, my brother?

L1: No. Thank you for your comfort.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, as always. Is there another query?

N: May I ask for some further explanation? Are you in essence saying, Latwii, that we have many problems within ourselves which we can’t accept, and which is true, of course, but when we have problems with others which we seem to want to accept, yet can’t rationalize Love as an extension of the one infinite Creator, then this is again failings within our feelings for ourselves?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. We shall attempt clarification. When one sees any other being and has any of the range of emotions that are possible within your human condition, one may assume that the emotion is felt for the other self because that emotion has some impact or reference to the self. You are in essence a conglomeration or unit of learning, this is to say, you have your unique character; you have distortions of one sort or another that give you your strengths, your variety, and your uniqueness. You will feel in one manner or another about yourself or some portion of yourself according to the desire you have to learn in that area and your own conscious or subconscious assessment of your success in so learning. This process of learning and judging the self is one which is always ongoing, yet is usually not as conscious in the earlier portions of one’s incarnation as it is in the latter portions. Therefore, as you become more and more aware of your own self and come to know that self, a portion of this awareness is gained by seeing your feelings for yourself reflected by others to you as your feelings for others. Thus, the mirroring effect of other selves shows you your attitude towards a portion of your own being. As you become more and more aware that this is the case, the process then is accelerated.

N asked: “Are you in essence saying, Latwii, that we have many problems within ourselves which we can’t accept, and which is true, of course, but when we have problems with others which we seem to want to accept, yet can’t rationalize Love as an extension of the one infinite Creator, then this is again failings within our feelings for ourselves?” Latwii replied when one sees any other being and has any of the range of emotions that are possible within your human condition, one may assume that the emotion is felt for the other self because that emotion has some reference to the self, for you are a unit of learning, and  you have unique distortions of one sort or another that give you your strengths and your variety, and your uniqueness, so you will feel about yourself according to the desire you have to learn in that area and your own conscious or subconscious assessment of your success in learning, for this process of learning and judging the self is one which is always ongoing, yet is usually not as conscious in the earlier portions of one’s incarnation as it is in the latter portion, and as you become more aware of your self and come to know that self, a portion of this awareness is gained by seeing your feelings for yourself reflected by others to you as your feelings for others, so the mirroring effect of other selves shows you your attitude towards a portion of your own being, yet as you become more aware that this is the case, the process then is accelerated. On July 28, 1985, Latwii described the mirroring effect:

These male and female qualities, then, being expressed within this mated relationship allow the mirroring effect to occur with greater intensity and frequency. This mirroring effect is the effect that occurs when one sees within another self those characteristics that are loved and accepted and those that are not loved and not accepted. In truth, these are the characteristics of the self which are loved or not loved, and are those characteristics which outline the lessons and services that the entity has designed into the life pattern from the pre-incarnational state.

May we answer you further, my brother?

N: No, thank you. I think that was good.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?…

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, and we are with this instrument once again, now that the mechanical duties have been completed. May we again ask if there might be another query?

Carla: I am interested in the message tonight because it was sort of paradoxical, and I wondered if you could make your own comment on the subject. Having experienced what was to me definitely the biggest disaster of my life recently, I have felt more imprisoned by the situation than freed by the situation. And when I have been in the past much more unbroken and whole I have felt freer, whereas the message stated that when you are whole you are in prison. Could you offer comment on this basic theme to clarify Oxal’s thoughts for me?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. We shall be honored to attempt clarification of this message which our brothers and sisters of Oxal were so inspiring in the presentation of this evening. As you feel the feeling which you have described as wholeness, you are as the harvester who has plucked the fruit from the tree and enjoys the sweetness of the fruit which has taken long to produce. It is a milestone, shall we say, upon which you stand and which signifies a portion of a journey which has been completed. Yet, as all journeys of which we are aware in the seeking of truth are of an infinite nature, at some point there will be the setting out upon another portion of this journey of seeking. For as you have plucked the fruit of the previous journey and are nourished by it, there comes a time when the pilgrim, which each is, desires to move yet further upon the journey of seeking the truth. There is a price for each step. There is what often seems difficulties both small and large, both trivial and tragic, which will confront the doughty seeker.

If there were no such difficulties, if there were no price for the steps taken upon this journey, the lessons could not be learned, for there would be no weight against which to test and strengthen the spiritual muscle. For those who have gained much of the strength through many of the trials, further testing will require added weight and difficulty, shall we say. Within your illusion, such difficulties are not often seen for the great opportunity for growth which they offer. This is not surprising, my sister, for little within your illusion is seen for what it truly is. Much of sight rests upon the surface of things, the heart seldom seen. Yet it is our suggestion to you that within all such difficulties, the opportunities for learning and experiencing the Love of the one Creator are infinite.

Carla asked: “Having experienced what was to me definitely the biggest disaster of my life recently, I have felt more imprisoned by the situation than freed by the situation. And when I have been in the past much more unbroken and whole I have felt freer, whereas the message stated that when you are whole you are in prison. Could you offer comment on this basic theme to clarify Oxal’s thoughts for me?” Latwii replied as you feel the feeling which you have described as wholeness, you are as the harvester who has plucked the fruit from the tree and enjoys the sweetness of the fruit which has taken long to produce, and it is a milestone upon which you stand and which signifies a portion of a journey which has been completed, yet as all journeys of which we are aware in the seeking of truth are of an infinite nature, at some point there will be the setting out upon another portion of this journey of seeking, for as you have plucked the fruit of the previous journey and are nourished by it, there comes a time when the pilgrim desires to move further upon the journey of seeking the truth, but there is a price for each step, for there are difficulties both trivial and tragic which will confront the doughty seeker. Then Latwii said if there were no such difficulties, the lessons could not be learned, for there would be no weight against which to test and strengthen the spiritual muscle, for those who have gained much of the strength through many of the trials, further testing will require added difficulty, and within your illusion such difficulties are not often seen for the opportunity for growth which they offer, but this is not surprising, for little within your illusion is seen for what it truly is since much of sight rests upon the surface of things, and the heart seldom is seen, yet it is our suggestion to you that within all such difficulties, the opportunities for learning and experiencing the Love of the one Creator are infinite. On January 11, 1981, Laitos described what it is like to experience the Love of the one Creator:

Each of you in your daily lives encounters the Creator in every endeavor in which you enter. Each moment the opportunity is made for you to travel yet one step closer to experiencing the Love of the Creator, for each moment holds a message, ere it would not exist. The message, disguised in infinite ways, speaks the song of Love, the lesson of life. Listen closely, my friends, for the Creator sings to you in each moment and speaks the infinite languages of life to your hearts. We of Laitos have heard this song and would share what we can of its melody and message with those of your people who desire to hear such music.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you. That was very helpful.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

[Pause]

I am Latwii, and we are honored to have been able to speak a few words this evening to this assembled group. We have enjoyed your vibrations and your queries. We thank you with a whole and joyful heart for requesting our humble presence. We also wish to remind each that we are but fallible seekers upon the same path of seeking which you now find your feet. Take that which we have given that has value in your own journey and leave behind that which has none. We are with you upon your request in your meditations to aid in their deepening and we are eager to join you again in your “Sunday night meetings,” as they have come to be called. We thank you and we bless all and leave all in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. We are those of Latwii. Adonai. Adonai vasu borragus.

(Carla channeling)

I Yadda. I greet you in Love and Light of infinite Creator. We say to one known as J, “Howdy.” We come as you call, but you must understand, we have to be very brief, for the seats become hard when the second side of the tape has been turned over, and we do not wish to make the seats of your couches and chairs any more hard for you.

We only wish to bring you a single thought, and to do that we ask you to come with us in your mind, to leave this room and move into the night sky, far and far away, farther than you can see, farther than your telescopes can see, until you are no more in space and time, until you are truly within the Creator. We ask you to feel the Light that is so bright, that shines not from a single source, but everywhere, from everywhere and to everywhere at once. There is no night; there is no sky, there is no separation—“sepa-r-ation”—we are learning to say our R’s, are we not, aha?! We ask you now to rook—to look back at yourself and ask what lies before you.

What’s your problem? We ask you! Detach yourself. Do you have a problem with your reputation? Forget it. Reputations are not important! Do you think ill of yourself? Forget it—what do you know? Do others think ill of you? Forget it—what do they know? Do you think that you are not as good as others think you are? Forget it—what do you know? Try to live in the Light, my friends. Do not reach for it—allow it to fill you, for with every breath you are infused with that Light, that Love and that energy, and you are a powerful being.

So, get on with it. With no fear, but with a will to serve, to Love, and to be in the Light. And that Light is that which we leave you in, having no other possibility, for that is all that there is. The rest is confusion and dreaming. We wish you happy dreams, and we wish you moments of lucidity—lucidity in which you see beyond your dream and beyond your darkness, beyond those few moments when you wear your funny costume of physical flesh and see the essential you which not only dwells in Light, but is Light.

We known to you as Yadda. That is not important, either. We, however, Love you. Adonai. Adonai. We leave you in the Love and in the Light of the One Who Is All.

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: “This is truth, but you can make it truth in your experience only by applying it to every appearance that faces you—on the street, at home, in school, in the factory, or in the market—always keeping before you the truth that unconditioned mind is formed as unconditioned effect.

Spiritual wisdom must be made tangible. It must bear fruit in our earthly experience, but this it cannot do if we do not become consciously aware of it. All the undiscovered inventions, sciences, and arts of the future exist in the mind, but they can come through into expression only in the degree that an individual opens their consciousness to them. So, with esoteric truth which remains something hidden until it takes form in consciousness, and then it produces an effect in the outer world.

As you know the truth, this truth will free you from all carnal mind conditions, which means all situations or circumstances conditioned by good or evil. Every bit of truth realized will help to set you free from some phase of good or evil until you attain the fulness of the spiritual Light in which Spirit through the instrument of the unconditioned mind expresses Itself as your being, body, business, home, and relationships,

But before this can happen there must be a preparation in which we abide in the Word and let the Word abide in us, in which we consciously dwell in the Word. After the experience of illumination, however, life is lived without effort and without taking thought.

Lif is unconditioned: there is no such thing as a new life or an old life, nor is there a diseased or a healthy life. Do not try to condition life! Do not try to make it good or evil! Do not try to have it up or down, longer, or shorter, for there is no such thing. If we do not accept the belief of good and evil our life is unconditioned pure spiritual being.

The tempter, the belief of good and evil, stands before us, as it did before Adam and Eve, only now we understand that life and mind are unconditioned, and we turn on the tempter as did Jesus: “Get thee behind me, Satan. I accept no conditioning of my life. My mind life, Soul, and body are unconditioned, unfettered, and free knowing neither good nor evil, knowing only God-being, pure Spirit, pure Soul, pure Life.”

This morning I went on an errand run to Thieneman’s Nursery where I bought a bale of pine straw, 5 more Caladium Flowers,  1 tray of Begonieas, and 1 tray of Petunias. My second stop was at Walgreen’s Drug Store where I dropped off a prescription and picked up a prescription.

This afternoon I transplanted the 5 Caladium into the top layer of the Flower Garden in the Middle of the Moss Garden. And then I planted two flats of red and white flowers, that didn’t have a label on them around the second layer of the Flower Garden. Then I replaced the netting over the Flower Garden to protect the flowers from the deer.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

April 21

Lovers Before The Holy Spirit

I am of the principle of the full consciousness of Love, and I greet you as the living Word of the most high.

Know ye that men and women alike are as lovers before the Holy Spirit, to be impregnated with the divine, that, within illusion, manifestation of the creative renewal of the infinite Love of Jesus the Christ may take place.

Sexuality is seen only as its gross aspect by most who live the earthly life. Yet there is enormous polarity betwixt the pilgrim and the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit is not nurturer alone but impregnator, that each pilgrim may be full of that which is born of the Spirit and not of flesh.

Know that you may carry the living Word, the Christed consciousness that was, and is, and always shall be with and in Jesus the Christ. And embrace, as lovers, that life-giving Love of the heavenly seeds within.

We leave you in the expectant peace of all who await the spirit of the living Christ, now and ever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Yadda and L/Leema channelings for this session come from July 14, 1985:

(Carla channeling)

I am Yadda. I great you in Love and Light of infinite Creator. We argue with this instrument. We say, “We want to come and say ‘Hi’ to our friend, J,” and we could not do it at first because this instrument say, “Oh, but the big one is yet to come, don’t do this now,” and we say, “No, no; we just want to say ‘Hello.’” So, the instrument say, “Okay,” and here we are.

The expression of joy that takes place when souls band together in Love, not of earthly things but of metaphysical, is tremendous, and this expression of joy is with us now. Our gratitude knows no bounds, and we thank you for allowing us to be a part of session today. We shall be silent now, silent but joyful, and so very, very much blessed to share this time with you. We are not blessed because you are such wonderful characters, because of your amazing personalities, or your reputations; we are not interested in that part of you. This is not the local train here; we are talking about long-distance traveling. We are joyful because of the long-distance traveler that is your consciousness. How beautiful it is; how beautiful and perfect you are, and how much joy there is to share in an infinitely joyful creation.

We leave this instrument now, full of the Love and the Light of infinite Creator. I Yadda. Farewell. Farewell.

(Carla channeling)

I am L/Leema, and I greet you, my friends, in the Love and in the infinite Light of the one Creator. We apologize for the delay in our speaking with you. However, we ran into what we consider to be a noteworthy problem which we wish to share with you, for it bears upon each of your spiritual endeavors at this time to a certain extent.

When this instrument challenged us, we responded by saying, “Yes, my child, we do come in the name of Christ.” This is the same answer that this instrument is used to receiving from the one known to you as Hatonn. Therefore, the instrument repeated the challenge, and hearing the answer once again, asked who we were. We projected the vibration that is our signature for name. You would think of it more as a musical tone, with overtones and undertones, than a word. As you may have noticed from our need to scan the instrument from time to time to select an appropriate word, we do not use words. Therefore, there was some delay while we established that we were indeed known to this group as L/Leema. These and other spiritual metaphysical and religious names are, for the most part, intended to convey some small idea of the vibration that is who we are. However, those of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator do not actually have names as you know them, as they are not necessary unless one is unable to speak mind to mind and to recognize musical tones.

We shall now address the question at hand which has to do with values and virtues, what they are, what effect they have upon you, what effect you have practicing that which you come to, shall we say, understand. Perhaps the strongest desire within the mundane world is the desire to live and be loved, to appreciate and to be appreciated. You will find two things to be true about this characteristic of your people. Firstly, those who use their lives pleasing others to the exclusion of knowing the self have gained in the eyes of your world, but have lost the power to make the choice. The second thing that is true about the need to Love and the need to be appreciated is that the societal values change, and, therefore, the actual polarity of your intended action is various. Sometimes you polarize well, and sometimes there is a negative polarization as you move away from the seeking of truth.

Now, we know what values are not, that is, values are not imposed from without. It is your birthright and as a conscious seeker your responsibility to seek in every way possible to know yourself. To put it another way, it is your responsibility to seek the Creator in yourself and in all things. Values, then, come from within. However, as a mundane personality, the seeking student is precisely as fallible as the person who previously told the seeker what to do in order to be loved. Therefore, we eliminate also from value the mundane considerations of the self for the self. The question is, what is left to form value? That is a question worth asking. If you have been impressed with feelings, energies and disciplines that seem to you to be of aid in a metaphysical manner, then you have been given the gift of learning. In the process of being given this gift, you have given something up. In fact, the only way that we know of—and remember we are fallible also—to have access to a clearer knowledge of what has value is to lose the self. The more of yourself that you lose, the more of the selfhood that may be overtaken and imbued with that greater self that some call the higher self, and others call the Creator within.

In this session L/Leema spoke about the concepts of value and virtue. They began by saying we shall now address the question at hand which has to do with values and virtues, what they are, what effect they have upon you, what effect you have practicing that which you come to understand, so the strongest desire within the mundane world is the desire to live and be loved, to appreciate and to be appreciated, and you will find two things to be true about this characteristic of your people, so, firstly, those who use their lives pleasing others to the exclusion of knowing the self have gained in the eyes of your world, but have lost the power to make the choice, and the second thing that is true about the need to Love and the need to be appreciated is that the societal values change, and the polarity of your intended action is various, for sometimes you polarize well, and sometimes there is a negative polarization as you move away from the seeking of truth. L/Leema went on to say we know that values are not imposed from without, and it is your birthright and, as a conscious seeker, your responsibility to seek in every way possible to know yourself, or to put it another way, it is your responsibility to seek the Creator in yourself and in all things, so values come from within, but as a mundane personality, the seeking student is as fallible as the person who previously told the seeker what to do in order to be loved, so we eliminate from value the mundane considerations of the self for the self, so: “The question is, what is left to form value?” L/Leema said if you have been impressed with feelings, energies, and disciplines that seem to you to be of aid in a metaphysical manner, then you have been given the gift of learning, and in the process of being given this gift, you have given something up, for the only way that we know of—and remember we are fallible also—to have access to a clearer knowledge of what has value is to lose the self, for the more of yourself that you lose, the more of the selfhood that may be imbued with the higher self or the Creator within. On June 6, 1982, Hatonn described the value of losing the self:

Manifestations of Love are far more successfully accomplished when contact is remembered with an infinite source of that which supplies all manifestations. You within the illusion will run completely out of the supply of what you call love, patience, kindness. It would be unnatural were it any other way. The Creator within you is a fountainhead of Love, for this is the very thought which created all that is in manifestation.

Find your first contact with this consciousness, and you will find a new level to seek in meditation. From this level, my friends, you may go on to do many things. You may seek to lose the self in an ocean of infinite Love, so that you cease being the person with a heart and a mind and become one with the Creator. In this mode, you become a creature almost incapable of judgment. There is no judgment of fellow beings or of yourself at this stage of meditation. This is a great healer of yourself and of others. And on those occasions, rare though they might be, when you are capable of reaching this particular configuration of mind, that concern which you may have brought into meditation is in contact with the greatest healing power in the universe.

Thusly, that which has value is that which comes from within, that which has been paid for by the surrender of the smaller self, and that which is let loose from you in a manner completely free to the world about you, whether it be one person, many people, or simply the environment in which you have your being. Your state of mind when you are in the impersonal self has innate value which is the highest value of which we are aware, of which you are capable of achieving in your third density at this particular stage of your development. Indeed, in a more and more refined way, this is all any particle of consciousness has to offer—its birthright. That birthright is nothing less than a single and original Thought before which there was no thought. That Thought, that Creator of all that there is, is Love, guided only by free will. Examine yourself at this moment. What in you is of value? In your heart, you know. There is that within you that is utterly priceless. It is surrounded by a great deal of illusion, and you are seeking to pierce the veil of that illusion.

As to virtues, we find that the list is long and well-known. Much can be quoted from holy books about virtue. The virtues always include patience, hope, charity, spiritual seeking, politeness to others, a cheerful attitude, and so forth and so on. The list of seeming virtues is endless. But, like a skin disease, which also seems endless when one is a—we scan—teenager, so these virtues come and go. They are only skin deep. It is not that the list is wrong, it is that the culture which you now enjoy and experience believes in inculcating virtue from the outside inward, working from a list of rules: do this, but don’t do that, and while you’re at it, don’t do that either, and there is a third, and a fourth, and fifth thing and so forth. This is not true of virtue, although there is the potential always for significant polarization in one who desires so utterly to bring pleasure to those around it that it is willing to assume the various postures which are designed to be most appropriate and acceptable.

L/Leema continued by saying that which has value is that which comes from within, and that which is let loose from you in a manner free to the world about you, whether it be one person, many people, or the environment in which you have your being, for your state of mind when you are in the impersonal self has value which is the highest value of which we are aware, of which you are capable of achieving in your third density at this particular stage of your development, yet in a more refined way, this is all any particle of consciousness has to offer—its birthright, and that birthright is an original Thought before which there was no thought, so that Thought is the Creator of all that there is, Love, guided only by free will, so examine yourself at this moment, for in your heart, you know there is that within you that is priceless, but it is surrounded by a great deal of illusion, and you are seeking to pierce the veil of that illusion. Now L/Leema said as to virtues, we find that the list is long and well-known, and much can be quoted from holy books about virtues that include patience, hope, charity, and spiritual seeking, but like a skin disease, which also seems endless when one is a teenager, so these virtues come and go, yet it is not that the list is wrong, it is that the culture which you now enjoy believes in adding virtue from the outside inward, working from a list of rules: do this, but don’t do that, and while you’re at it, don’t do that either, and there is a third, and a fourth, and fifth thing and so forth, but this is not true of virtue, although there is the potential always for polarization in one who desires to bring pleasure to those around it, so that it is willing to assume the postures which are designed to be appropriate. On September 30, 1990, Q’uo spoke of the nature of virtue:

As you are aware, there is great virtue in this kind of pattern of behavior, for it continually stretches the limitations and strengthens the will in so doing. There is also, as you have mentioned, great virtue in being able to accept one’s limitations, accept that which cannot be changed, and look for the door that is opened when another is closed. It is well that one in your position develops the ability for such acceptance, for the limitations, as it is well known to you, are relatively set.

True virtue is a natural overflowing and outpouring of that contact with Love which you keep fresh by meditation, prayer, contemplation, and the analysis of your thoughts, each in a degree to which each aids you personally. Virtue is, in essence, a state of being rather than a process of doing. As with value, the one who is virtuous is first the sufferer, for it is painful to relinquish the amount of control over one’s incarnational experience necessary to allow the principle of seeking to work. The principle of seeking is, to the best of our knowledge, infallible. There are no occasions when it does not work. The time frames may change from experience to experience, but if you seek, you will find. And if you seek the truth, you find yourself surrendering more and more of that which you may have considered very special about yourself in order to get on with the seeking of something called Love, something that is impersonal, and yet something that, once touched, seems worth more than all the precious booty one can imagine, whether that treasure be fame, fortune, power, success or knowledge.

In the Light of the tabernacle which you once established, near the fire of your own holy ground, much is burned away that you would cherish. That which must be relinquished is different for each unique seeker. It is not for us to describe stumbling blocks; we who describe them may put one before you. It is enough to say that the stumbling blocks are in the self, and when it is recognized that there is something that is keeping you from the opportunity for contact with intelligent infinity, there is value and virtue in the decision to surrendering whatever it may, whatever part of your personality it may be.

Now L/Leema said true virtue is a natural outpouring of that contact with Love which you keep fresh by meditation, prayer, contemplation, and the analysis of your thoughts, each in a degree to which each aids you, and virtue is a state of being rather than a process of doing, so as with value, the one who is virtuous is first the sufferer, for it is painful to relinquish the amount of control over one’s incarnational experience necessary to allow the principle of seeking to work, for the principle of seeking is infallible, but there are no occasions when it does not work, yet the time frames may change from experience to experience, but if you seek, you will find, and if you seek the truth, you find yourself surrendering more of that which you may have considered special about yourself in order to get on with the seeking of Love, something that is impersonal, and yet something that, once touched, seems worth more than all the precious booty one can imagine, whether that treasure be fortune, power, or knowledge. L/Leema went on to say in the Light of the tabernacle which you once established, near the fire of your holy ground, much is burned away that you would cherish, for that which must be relinquished is different for each seeker, but it is not for us to describe stumbling blocks, and it is enough to say that the stumbling blocks are in the self, so when it is recognized that there is something that is keeping you from the opportunity for contact with intelligent infinity, there is virtue in the decision to surrendering whatever part of your personality it may be. On September 30, 1990, Q’uo spoke of the concept of virtue:

However, we shall comment by suggesting that you have learned well a part of your personality structure is that which moves against limitation and exercises the will and the faith mightily in this effort. As you are aware, there is great virtue in this kind of pattern of behavior, for it continually stretches the limitations and strengthens the will in so doing. There is also, as you have mentioned, great virtue in being able to accept one’s limitations, accept that which cannot be changed, and look for the door that is opened when another is closed. It is well that one in your position develops the ability for such acceptance, for the limitations, as it is well known to you, are relatively set.

The balance between these two modes of being is that balance which, when finally struck, will allow the greatest amount and quality of growth within your life pattern. It is the nature of this balance which is best discovered through your own efforts. However, we shall say that you have done well in your diligent pursuit of this balance, and we would counsel a quieting of concerns to a large degree in this area.

Each of you has seen transcendent beings, beings that were radiant, that glowed from within, and each has thought, “What a wonderful thing it must be to be so virtuous.” The wonderful thing is, subjectively, that there is contact with Love. That contact is so powerful that it creates value and manifests it in a clear channel. And what is that value, my friends? That value may be seen in the smile that lightens someone’s day, a soft answer to a hard question, an insightful question to one who is muddled. What is value, my friends? Value is that which adds to someone or to someone’s experience. What is the nature of addition? The nature of spiritual addition is that it is infinite. You do not have infinite powers as a mundane personality.

Thus, true value is the spiritual. You are a channel for it, and it comes through you. Try to do the valuable thing on your own recognizance, and you will find yourself in deep trouble, for each entity has designed situations, both of a general and a specific nature, which are for the sole purpose of learning a lesson you feel as your higher self before birth that you need to learn in a more fastidious or complete way. Any attempt to seek healing, the giving of Love, the giving of any value at all, without first immersing the self within the greater self of the creation, is going to run into one of the situations which you have planned each of you for yourself, situations that will say, sometimes rather clearly, you are a limited being as long as you do not seek Love. What has virtue? The seeking of truth. What is the nature of truth? To use a sadly overused word, love. What has virtue? That which has virtue is that which is intended to manifest, and to praise, and bear witness to the Creator and the infinite Love, the infinite joy and the infinite peace in which we are created and have our being.

L/Leema continued by saying each of you has seen transcendent beings that were radiant, that glowed from within, and each has thought, “What a wonderful thing it must be to be so virtuous,” and the wonderful thing is that there is contact with Love, and that contact is so powerful that it creates value and manifests it in a clear channel, so that value may be seen in the smile that lightens someone’s day, a soft answer to a hard question, an insightful question to one who is muddled, for value is that which adds to someone’s experience, and the nature of spiritual addition is that it is infinite, but you do not have infinite powers as a mundane personality. L/Leema continued by saying true value is spiritual, and you are a channel for it, so try to do the valuable thing with your own abilities, and you will find yourself in trouble, for each entity has designed situations, both of a general and a specific nature, which are for the purpose of learning a lesson you feel, as your higher self before birth, that you need to learn in a more complete way, for any attempt to seek healing, the giving of Love, the giving of any value at all, without first immersing the self within the Greater Self of the creation, is going to run into one of the situations which you have planned for yourself, situations that will say that you are a limited being as long as you do not seek Love, so virtue is the seeking of truth, and Love is the nature of truth, and that which has virtue is that which is intended to manifest, to praise, and to bear witness to the Creator and the infinite Love, the infinite joy and the infinite peace in which we are created and have our being. On March 11, 2023, Q’uo spoke of the nature of the infinite Love of the Creator:

The heart is, indeed, the most central chakra or energy center within the human body and within the energy body. That is the measure of an entity’s spiritual evolution. The heart is that which can be opened to the infinite Love of the One Creator that made the universe by the power of Love and each entity and substance and quality and plant by the power of Love. The power of Love is a kind of medicine, shall we say, of the spiritual nature. It is that which sustains your spiritual life. The open heart is that which can become an enlivener to those around you as you shine your love and light and unconditional Love to those around you. When you experience what you have called the broken heart, it is more of an emotional experience of the mind which is connected to the heart in a way that steps down the ability of the heart to heal in a way that can be utilized by anyone who seeks to heal the broken heart. That is to say that the mind is more of the quality of the being that feels the brokenness of the heart, when actually the heart is that which cannot actually be broken, for it is your connection to the Infinite Creator.

We realize that there are those with children. To be of value to one’s children is an especially challenging task. And yet, the rules hold true. When you, each of you, interact with the child, attempt to make even more room than usual for that great channel of Love, for while you are channeling that Love, you will know what to say; you will feel strongly about what will aid and what will discipline helpfully. Perhaps most fundamentally the aid of children that is of value to the greatest extent is that aid which involves familiarizing your child with your own understanding of your own nature. Let there be a place for meditation in your dwelling, and let meditation be an accepted part of the day, for this is the grounding for you and for all. The child learns first by example.

We do not suggest that your learning be made public, for, indeed, each of us learns within. We only suggest that the process of going to your private place and meditating, or contemplating, or praying be made a normal and, from the parent’s point of view, necessary portion of the daily activity. This will aid children greatly in grasping the process in their turn of becoming an impersonal channel for the infinitely personal compassion and wisdom of the one Creator. We fear we have exceeded our time limit but hope we have given you enough to think about. It is indeed a tremendous pleasure to be able to speak to you and to be able to use this instrument, and we so appreciate your taking our suggestion and forming the group question, that this instrument may be in no danger whatsoever because of the question and answer format, which is not helpful for this instrument at this time. Rather than…

Now L/Leema said we realize that there are those with children, and to be of value to one’s children is a challenging task, yet the rules hold true, so when each of you interacts with the child, attempt to make more room than usual for that channel of Love, for while you are channeling that Love you will know what to say, and you will feel strongly about what will aid and what will discipline helpfully, but the aid of children that is of value to the greatest extent is that aid which involves familiarizing your child with your understanding of your nature, so let there be a place for meditation in your dwelling, and let meditation be an accepted part of the day, for this is the grounding for you and for all since the child learns first by example. L/Leema went on to say we do not suggest that your learning be made public, for each of us learns within, so we only suggest that the process of going to your private place and meditating, or contemplating, or praying be made a normal and, from the parent’s point of view, necessary portion of the daily activity, for this will aid children in grasping the process in their turn of becoming an impersonal channel for the infinitely personal compassion and wisdom of the one Creator, but we fear we have exceeded our time limit but hope we have given you enough to think about, for it is a pleasure to be able to speak to you and to be able to use this instrument, and we appreciate your taking our suggestion and forming the group question, that this instrument may be in no danger because of the question and answer format, which is not helpful for this instrument at this time. On June 2, 1985, L/Leema explained why they could not use the question and answer format with Carla:

It is a pure delight to us that you have in your discussion this evening asked for information on a certain subject, that being the only way we may channel answers through this instrument for this instrument is not allowed, nor should she be, to use the question and answer format, lest this instrument move into that which you call the trance state.

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

Rather than closing, we are going to attempt to transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. It is an experiment and may not work. This instrument may prefer to work with those of Latwii to the exclusion of working with us. Therefore, we offer this instrument the choice and would at this time offer the transfer to the one known as Jim. We leave this instrument. I am L/Leema.

(Jim channeling)

I am L/Leema, and we are happy to greet you through this instrument. Again, we greet you in Love and Light. We have offered the opportunity of the transfer of our contact in order that we might attempt any further queries which any within this group might have left for the evening. May we serve in that capacity with another query?

Carla: If nobody else has one, while I’m pulling my cramp out of my big toe, I would ask one written by L. It’s his number three, and I will read it to you whole and let you chop it up later or have it read in any way that you would like it read.

The question reads: “Love is the paramount truth. This becomes clear in time and under various lights to all diligent students and seekers after truth. Consciousness is the essence of all things. This also comes to be literally felt as truth under various lights by all such also. Love expresses into a myriad hierarchy of consciousness which by sufficient analysis/devotion resolves into a single non-hierarchical consciousness. Are these statements correct?”

I am L/Leema, and we scan again the statements for their correctness. We find that with these particular statements, we view that which is the perception of a diligent seeker. The perception of any diligent seeker is correct in respect to that seeker. Each who seeks what may be called truth and finds any manifestation of that truth which may be called Love will discover these portions of truth in a manner which is consummate with that seeker’s nature. Each entity and portion of the Creator is an unique portion. Though all seek the same central truths, each approaches this truth from a somewhat different angle than does any other seeker. Therefore, though there will be many similarities in truths found by diligent seekers, there will always be those unique qualities that permit each seeker its identity. As this identity is developed to such an extent that it may become fully one with that which it seeks, it then may be given up in larger and larger portion in order that that unity may be fully realized, thus the great cycle of evolution completes itself within each portion of the one Creator. At the heart of all creation is that quality called Love. It enables and ennobles each portion of the creation. All are moved by its power, yet each perceives it differently until there is no perception and only identity. Then all perceive as one.

Carla asked a question for L: “Love is the paramount truth. This becomes clear in time and under various lights to all diligent students and seekers after truth. Consciousness is the essence of all things. This also comes to be literally felt as truth under various lights by all. Love expresses into a myriad hierarchy of consciousness which by sufficient analysis/devotion resolves into a single non-hierarchical consciousness. Are these statements correct?” L/Leema replied we find that with these statements, we view that which is the perception of a diligent seeker, and the perception of any seeker is correct in respect to that seeker, and each who seeks the truth and finds any manifestation of that truth called Love will discover these portions of truth in a manner which matches that seeker’s nature, for each entity and portion of the Creator is an unique portion, yet all seek the same truths, and each approaches this truth from a different angle than does any other seeker, so though there will be similarities in truths found by diligent seekers, there will always be those unique qualities that permit each seeker its identity, for as this identity is developed in a way that it may become one with that which it seeks, it then may be given up in a larger way in order that unity may be realized as the cycle of evolution completes itself within each portion of the Creator, for at the heart of all creation is Love that enables and ennobles each portion of the creation, for all are moved by its power, yet each perceives it differently until there is no perception and only identity, and then all perceive as one. On May 15, 1983, Latwii said the heart of all creation is Love:

As you know, the cycle which is now ending upon this planet is very close at hand and its transformation has not been what you might call smooth for many upon this planet have had difficulty in realizing the Love that exists in each moment, each situation, and each entity. Therefore, the seeming inharmonious expression or perception in the mirror has been experienced by many upon this planet’s surface for a great portion of what you call time, so that these vibrations of disharmony have entered into the planet itself, and as the planet begins its transit into that density of Love, there is the momentary mismatch of vibratory frequencies. This mismatch becomes apparent to those who are sensitive in many ways, but we can assure each that the mismatch or stress suffered is but momentary, and in its way, also offers greater opportunity for each entity upon the planet, and for the planet itself, to find that Love in the moment which has not been found previously, for Love is at the heart of all creation, and no moment is without it’s own infinite share of that Love. Therefore, when such distressing feelings are felt, rejoice that the planet is giving birth to itself and each entity upon it, and that the birth is attended by Love.

May we answer in any further fashion, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you. There is more to the question which I will finish reading. I just couldn’t stand to read the whole thing. The rest of the question reads: “Yogananda speaks of human consciousness/subconscious/superconscious/Christ consciousness/cosmic consciousness. Might this typology be useful in further explicating the above observations?”

I am L/Leema, and we find that this query opens a great field in which the seeker may quest for truth, for, indeed, each incarnation is experience spent in a tiny portion of an entity’s beingness. That portion is what you call the conscious mind. This conscious mind moves about in what you may call an illusion, though most within your illusion feel the illusion to be quite, quite real. The conscious mind is but the tip of the mind of an entity viewed in its entirety. There is that which has been called a veil which separates the conscious mind from the greater portion of an entity’s total beingness. A large portion of that being exists as a portion of an entity’s mind complex and within this mind complex, then, will fall some of those descriptive terms given in the query. The unconscious mind is as the roots of a tree. The branches are as the conscious mind traveling down the trunk into the roots. One may see the unconscious mind moving further and deeper into those portions of mind which are shared with other beings so that there is seen a group mind of an unconscious nature that you may term racial, and in some cases, planetary. These realms of mind are often given names such as superconscious experience, for within such realms there are many beings, levels of creation, or perception, and experiences that one may have in connection with the evolutionary process ongoing in all that form this portion of mind.

As the complex of mind is followed to the limits of its creation—for all creation is a function of mind, consciously applied—there is then the opportunity for the entity or group of entities to make contact with the complex of spirit which then serves as a communicator or shuttle, as it has been called, with that which goes beyond all manifested form, beyond creation and the so-called conscious experience of creation, there is the infinity of that which is not made in any form, but which permeates all form and is, shall we say, the substance from which all which is made is made. This is the unity of infinite intelligence, the being of the one Creator without distortion of any kind. Thus, those terms which were given in the query are terms which are generally applied to the ever-expanding process of the seeker’s seeking wider and wider points from which to view the universe, its own being, and its being’s movement through this universe.

Carla asked another question for L: “Yogananda speaks of human consciousness/subconscious/superconscious/Christ consciousness/cosmic consciousness. Might this typology be useful in further explicating the above observations?” L/Leema said each incarnation is an experience spent in a tiny portion of an entity’s conscious mind which moves about in an illusion, though most within your illusion feel the illusion to be quite real, but the conscious mind is the tip of the mind of an entity viewed in its entirety, and there is the veil which separates the conscious mind from the greater portion of an entity’s total beingness, for a large portion of that being exists as a portion of an entity’s mind complex, and within this mind complex will fall some of those terms given in the query, so the unconscious mind is as the roots of a tree where the branches are as the conscious mind traveling down the trunk into the roots where one may see the unconscious mind moving deeper into those portions of mind which are shared with other beings, so there is seen a group mind of an unconscious nature that you may term racial or planetary, and these realms of mind are given names such as superconscious experience, for within such realms there are many beings, levels of creation, or perception, and experiences that one may have in connection with the evolutionary process ongoing in all that form this portion of mind. Now L/Leema said as the complex of mind is followed to the limits of its creation there is the opportunity for the entity to make contact with the complex of spirit which serves as a shuttle with that which goes beyond creation and the conscious experience of creation, and there is the infinity of that which is not made in any form, but which permeates all form and is the substance from which all is made, for this is the unity of infinite intelligence, the being of the one Creator without distortion of any kind, so those terms which were given in the query are terms which are applied to the ever-expanding process of the seeker’s seeking wider points from which to view the universe, its own being, and its being’s movement through this universe. On September 14, 1986, Q’uo described the nature of our complex of mind:

The usefulness of the information, in our humble opinion, is that which is of most importance, and the source, then, is of secondary consideration, for any entity consciously seeking the keys to its own evolution may find those keys and the doors which they open in any of many, many possible locations, both within the mind and outside of the complex of mind. The entity will draw unto itself those means of receiving information which have the greatest compatibility with the current frequency or level of seeking of that entity. Thus, the means change as the entity proceeds upon its own personal path of growth.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No, I thank you for L.

I am L/Leema, and we thank both the one known as L and you, my sister. Is there another query?

Carla: Well, I’ll ask one last one. This one is just from Carla. I was really interested in the question tonight because I have been, ever since my friend, Don, died, feeling about as low as you can get, not only because of grieving, which is substantial and I expect will go on for some years, because we adored each other, but also because I feel so full of iniquity and sin. I can think of so many things, had I known that the man was so close to suicide, that I might have been able to get up the energy to do a little differently, even though I was under a lot of stress, if I had known how critical everything was. I keep going back and seeing one omission or commission after another that if I could take it back, I would give my life to do so. And so, I have never in my life felt so empty of virtue. And I wonder if you could comment on the subjective feeling of a person who attempts with all her heart to find value and to be virtuous as opposed to the objective or inner, shall we say, beyond the veiled reality of virtue and value.

I am L/Leema, and we feel that we have sufficient grasp of your query that we may comment within the boundaries of the Law of Confusion. As the small self which you are, seemingly, at this time moves in various patterns through the illusion, it is planned aforetimes that there will be the difficulties that will test certain, shall we say, characteristics, or as others may call them, virtues of the entity. These characteristics have been formed through great effort in many incarnational experiences. They may not be easily recognized by your people as obviously virtuous, for many are beyond the description of words commonly associated with virtuosity. In the difficult experience, and by this we suggest that a challenge has been presented and the limitations of the small self have been stretched near to breaking, the entity has the opportunity to examine not only its performance or ability to meet the challenge which is a portion of the learning, but has the opportunity to view its own response to what it calls a failure, or what you have called the iniquity, the sin, that which has missed the mark. This is a greater portion of the learning, for within your illusion and within those small selves who populate your illusion, you find the challenges are infinite, yet the ability to meet such challenges is finite. It has limitations designed to form the very personality or small self which you seem to be. Limitations are merely the extent of manifestation of a certain character trait, thus they are not strictly or correctly defined as only a limitation.

Taken in sum, these various character traits, then, are the significant portion that is experiencing the incarnation in order to further develop or finely balance these energy patterns. For any such development or balancing process, the self must have a certain feeling of value or worth in order that there be the motivation or reason to continue learning. As your small self looks upon your so-called failures and makes its judgment, then it further biases the small self’s view of itself in whatever direction, whether it be acceptance or lack of acceptance. Thus, a basic bias is offered an opportunity for further bias or further balance according to the needs of the entity in the total scope of its being.

Carla asked: “And I wonder if you could comment on the subjective feeling of a person who attempts with all her heart to find value and to be virtuous as opposed to the objective or inner, shall we say, beyond the veiled reality of virtue and value.” L/Leema replied as the small self which you are at this time moves in patterns through the illusion, it is planned that there will be difficulties that will test certain virtues of the entity, and these characteristics have been formed through great effort in many incarnational experiences, but they may not be recognized by your people as virtuous, for many are beyond the description of words associated with virtuosity, for in the difficult experience the entity has the opportunity to examine its ability to meet the challenge which is a portion of the learning, but it has the opportunity to view its response to a failure, and this is a greater portion of the learning, for within your illusion, and within those small selves who populate your illusion, you find the challenges are infinite, yet the ability to meet such challenges is finite, for it has limitations designed to form the personality which you seem to be, so limitations are the extent of manifestation of a certain character trait, and they are not correctly defined as only a limitation. Now Latwii said these character traits are the significant portion that is experiencing the incarnation in order to further balance these energy patterns, for any balancing process the self must have a certain feeling of worth in order that there be the reason to continue learning, for as your small self looks upon your failures and makes its judgment, then it further biases the small self’s view of itself in whatever direction, whether it be acceptance or lack of acceptance, for a basic bias is offered an opportunity for further balance according to the needs of the entity in the total scope of its being. On December 27, 1987, Q’uo spoke of the nature of being virtuous:

We intend for each to see that each is an imponderably important portion of the channeled cumulative value of humankind at this time, and insofar as struggles have been rewarded with virtuous hope, as difficult dealings have been faced with honest courage, so moves the labyrinth of humankind, slowly yielding to the carefully penciled traces of the path we must retrace to that source of all channeling, of all being, the one infinite Creator.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: That in itself is a complete answer, but I would like to press forward with just one point which I just neglected to put into the first part. It was in my mind, but I didn’t get it out. During the period that I’m speaking of, which lasted about a year, I guess, before Don died, I had to make decisions many times. And I don’t think I’ve ever prayed as hard in my life—ever. And each time I had to make the decision to do this or to do that, to sympathize or try to indicate, “No, this is not normal, this is abnormal; how can I help you get well?” that kind of thing, it seemed at the time that I had prayed it through, and that I had meditated, and that I was not running on my own steam but that I did have access to the higher self. And yet, all of those wise decisions all added up to an outcome which was, to my little self, vastly not to be desired. So, is part of what you’re saying, or what you were saying through me earlier about virtue, that it is liable to be unpopular and misunderstood, and seeming to miss the mark completely?

I am L/Leema, and we agree with this summary, shall we say, of our previous comments in response to your specific query, for that which has value to the total being may be that which is quite misunderstood by the small self which is, shall we say, bearing the weight of that which it does not and in some ways cannot understand. Such a burden increases the difficulty of any lesson. Yet at the same time such a burden increases the value or weight of the lesson when it is learned.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you. Thank you very much.

I am L/Leema, and we are grateful to you, my sister. Is there another query?

[Pause]

I am L/Leema, and we thank you, each of you, for allowing our presence and humble words to be shared this evening. We are grateful beyond all words to be able to join a group such as this one which seeks the truth without pretense or presupposition that such truth is already possessed. We are with you at your request and shall at this time leave this instrument and this group, rejoicing in the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator. We are L/Leema. Adonai vasu borragus.

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: “Actually, there is no such thing as carnal mind because there is but one mind, and it is unconditioned. It is not mortal; It is not human; it cannot be named, described, or analyzed. That which we call carnal mind is merely a belief in two powers, and when you recognize that, you can stop fighting error or trying to overcome it, rise above it, or remove it. Never try to protect yourself from mortal mind or carnal mind. The nature of any protective work must be your realization that there are not two powers, and all you ever have to protect yourself from is that belief in two powers.

As you begin to perceive that mind is unconditioned, your thoughts never turn to the subject of good or evil. You are just living each circumstance of life as it comes along. This does not mean withdrawing from the world: it means being in the world but not of it, living each experience without trying to cling to it if it seems good or without trying to get rid of it if it seems evil. It is a life of nonattachment to things. It is only when we are trying to cling to something or to somebody or trying to get rid of someone or some condition that we are attached.

The moment that you think of mind in terms of your mind and my mind, separate and apart from the one unconditioned mind, you have missed the point; but once you begin to understand that there is only one mind, you will never do anything unless it is in keeping with God’s law. It will never be your will or my will: it will be God’s will.

In the surrender of personal will, this unconditioned mind can operate in us and through us. As long as we condition our mind with beliefs of good and evil, we will bring forth good and evil in  proportion to our faith or belief. As a person becomes convinced in their heart, so it is unto them. It is all a matter of conditioning, and you can condition yourself for good or for evil; but when you leave the realm of conditioning, you are in the ream of that mind which was also in Christ Jesus.

In all the healings that Jesus brought forth in His ministry, it was the Father’s will that was being performed through Him, and He knew that it was not His mind, but the Father’s mind: it was the unconditioned mind. Therefore, He could say to a blind man, “Open your eyes.” He could say to the crippled man, “What did hinder you?” In other words, there was no conditioned condition in His consciousness. There was only unconditioned mid which is neither healthy nor sick, neither rich no poor.”

This morning I went outside and used Whip Lash to weed Little Locust Creek, the back deck area, and the area around the cross in the back yard. Then I ran a couple errand with my first stop being at Thieneman’s Nursery where I bought four flats of Caladium        . My next stop was at Walgreen’s Drug Store where I dropped off a prescription to be filled. Then I bought some Kleenexes and some ice cream.

When I got home, I used Whip Lash to trim the Henbit vines off of the pine straw that mulches my Azaleas just off my back deck and then in the Azalea Garden in the Cross Area in the back yard. Then I put three bales of pine straw over the old pine straw. Then I used Whip Lash to weed around the giant Sycamore and the Flower Garden in the middle of The Moss Garden in my back yard. Then I used Whip Lash to trim the weeds in Little Locust Creek in my side and back yards.

This afternoon I transplanted Begonias on the southeast corner of the Flower Garden in the middle of the Moss Garden. Then I transplanted Rose Calibrachoa flowers half way around the second layer of the Flower Garden in the middle of the Moss Garden. There were some of the flowers that I bought today that didn’t have labels on them. One of them I transplanted in the middle of the Flower Garden, another on half the second level of the Flower Garden, another on the Flower Garden on the northwest side of the Flower Garden, and another one on the east side of the Flower Garden. Then I covered all of the Flower Garden with netting to protect the flowers from the deer. The I used the sprinkler to water all of the Flower Garden.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

April 20

The Heritage Of Christ

I am of the principle of the full consciousness of Love.

Once, many years ago, a man you call Jesus walked upon the dry soil of his native land. The reality of an incarnation is such that at times it may blind those who follow such an incarnation of Christhood to the eternal and immutable consciousness of Christ which was carried within that incarnation, but which is available always for those who seek this consciousness.

It is not an illusion or a delusion to seek the consciousness of Christ. Focusing upon the incarnation of Jesus the Christ is a tool and a resource, a blessing and a gift.

However, the very air that you breathe carries the consciousness of Christhood.

Know that you are channels of the consciousness of Christ and, insofar as you may give yourself over entirely to that consciousness, others shall see Christ through you. For are you not also the sons and daughters of humankind? Do you not also share the heritage which Jesus offered for all? We encourage you to refrain from despair in focusing upon the incarnation of Jesus and contrasting it with your own consciousness.

Peace be with you as you create new life by your consciousness, now and ever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Yadda, L/Leema, Latwii, and Nona channelings for this session come from June 30, 1985:

(Carla channeling)

I am Yadda. I greet you in Love and Light of our infinite Creator. We are so grateful to be with you this evening and we have no words of wisdom for you, but only wish to say, “Hi”—is that how you say? Or “Hello” or “Howdy.” To the one known as J especially we wish also to make very clear… that was good; did you hear that? We said “clear”… that we at any time can be called upon with the internal mechanisms of your mind and we shall be with you. We are always happy to be with you in meditation or at any time you may call us that we may deepen your meditation or just hang out, as this instrument would say. We leave you now in the Love and in the Light of the One. We wish to leave quickly. Adonai, my friends. We are those of Yadda, and it is in joy that we have been able to come to speak briefly with you. Adonai. Adonai.

(Carla channeling)

I am L/Leema, and I greet you in the Love and in the Light of our infinite Creator. It is, indeed, a privilege for us to blend our life energies with your own as we both walk, one thought, one foot, one idea ahead of the other through a long path, a long life, and one long question that has many ramifications. At this minute, this instrument does not know which of the two group questions we have been privileged to choose as we are using the word-by-word method of communication with this instrument, and so the instrument is concentrating too much on the next word to be aware of the next concept.

It is because of the makeup of the group this evening that we choose the question concerning communication within the so-called spirit worlds. Many of the concepts which work into the answer we would like to give to the question concerning your “day of wrath” or the “beginning of the golden age”—depending upon your state of mind towards this grand event—are simply not available to some of those present, and without these concepts the answer would be basically an exercise in futility, not a kind of exercise which we wish to let you appreciate at this time since it is rather tedious to be bored. Therefore, we would like to take the question and look at it very carefully because there are many, many entities in a very crowded universe that wish to talk to entities upon your sphere and indeed do talk to entities upon and within your sphere.

The most prevalent channeling which you shall experience in your incarnation is the channeling of the self. Although you are consciousness and simplicity itself, your own simplicity is hidden from you in a geometrically precise and somewhat penetrable manner. Therefore, in order to understand and manifest those portions of yourself which lie beneath the surface of the personality, in order to perceive how that change of the outer self might be made to conform to the inner self and so forth. Avenues are set up within your mind, body, and spirit so that information can be passed from your deep self to your surface self. It is seldom that you speak your own words; it is usual that you channel a portion of your complete self. Almost all human communication is both made possible, and greatly hindered, by the fact that entities do not communicate with their entire selves but communicate with the portion of the self which is available to the self at that particular moment. The amount of the self which is available for self-knowledge is dependent upon the amount of the self that was available to the entity at birth, the amount of aid that the entity may have had by those teachers which aided the entity through childhood, and by the entity’s own will to learn and to know.

In this session L/Leema spoke about our communication with the spirit world. They began by saying it is because of the makeup of the group this evening that we choose the question concerning communication within the spirit worlds, for many of the concepts which work into the answer we would like to give to the question concerning your “day of wrath” or the “beginning of the golden age”—depending upon your state of mind towards this grand event—are simply not available to some of those present, and without these concepts the answer would be an exercise in futility, not a kind of exercise which we wish to let you appreciate at this time since it is tedious to be bored, so we would like to take the question and look at it carefully because there are many entities in a crowded universe that wish to talk to entities upon your sphere and do talk to entities upon and within your sphere. L/Leema went on to say the most common channeling which you experience in your incarnation is the channeling of the self, and although you are consciousness and simplicity itself, your simplicity is hidden from you in a precise and penetrable manner, so in order to understand and manifest those portions of yourself which lie beneath the surface of the personality, and in order to perceive how that change of the outer self might be made to conform to the inner self, avenues are set up within your mind, body, and spirit, so that information can be passed from your deep self to your surface self, but it is seldom that you speak your own words since it is usual that you channel a portion of your complete self, yet almost all human communication is both made possible, and greatly hindered, by the fact that entities do not communicate with their entire selves but communicate with the portion of the self which is available to the self at that particular moment, so the amount of the self which is available for self-knowledge is dependent upon the amount of the self that was available to the entity at birth, the amount of aid that the entity may have had by those teachers which aided the entity through childhood, and by the entity’s own will to learn and to know. On April 19, 2009, Q’uo described the nature of our deep self:

There is far more to the presence of those who wish to help you than the simple awareness of their reality. Further than that simple awareness of help, there is the development of a conversation between the self and the unseen concerning anything and everything which is involved in your process at this time.

It is not that such sound in the ear has some kind of meaning that can be interpreted in words. It is that it is well to be aware that this presence in your life is ready to offer you the gifts of silence that flow into your deep self at a level below consciousness and that then percolate up through your dreams and your visions and your random thoughts in such a way as to strengthen your seeking, to stabilize your intentions, or to work in any other wise that is needed by you as an instrument to become better and better tuned.

Thusly, as you are reminded of the presence of help and companionship, offer gratitude and ask for that help in any way which is congruent with your desire and the nature of that help, not telling that helper what you need, but instead sharing your dreams, and your hopes, and your vision, and asking for the dreams, the hopes, and the visions of spirit to refine and further shape your gifts and your contribution of self.

As always, we recommend daily meditation, for though you may think you are listening to the silence, that silence is a link just as one of your long distance numbers. This one is very long distance, my friends; this is your link with something called infinity. It is also your link with an infinite thing called yourself. It is a most helpful type of learning and will most decidedly aid the most important channeling you will ever do, that is, yourself, communicating with a whole heart and a single mind with another entity so as to offer the most loving responses, create the most loving atmosphere, and manifest to the other self that part of the other self which is also infinite.

We shall not bore you with the details of inner and outer dimensions. That is a question in and of itself, and we need say only that there are some entities connected with the planet itself, some connected with your star system, which are called angels by many in this particular cultural subgroup of your sphere, and in the outer planes, one finds that that particular dimension is also gravid and full of those who have come to this planetary influence from elsewhere as a choice in order that they may be of service. Let us look at the way there are no differences between them. They all have the basic message. They all seem with the same degree of authority, that is, the same as ours, that is to say, we are all fallible; we make mistakes, we are foolish, and we are not to be depended upon for the ultimate truth. We do not have a corner on that market, not the outer planes and not the inner planes. That which is infinite is also unknowable. The universe begins in mystery; it also, as far we know, resolves into mystery. In between is where you are, and where we are, and we observe and watch and make our observations known to you in hopes that we may be of service in inspiring you, or nagging you, or urging you to accelerate the rate of your own growth spiritually, emotionally, mentally, and mentally/emotionally, perhaps most importantly by seeking and ever more seriously seeking something called the one original Thought.

L/Leema went on to say as always, we recommend daily meditation, for though you may think you are listening to the silence, that silence is a link just as one of your long distance numbers, and this one is very long distance, for this is your link with infinity, but it is also your link with an infinite thing called yourself, for it is a helpful type of learning and will aid the most important channeling you will ever do, that is, yourself, communicating with a whole heart and a single mind with another entity so as create the most loving atmosphere and manifest to the other self that part of the other self which is also infinite. Then L/Leema said we shall not bore you with the details of inner and outer dimensions since that is a question in and of itself, and we say that there are some entities connected with the planet itself, some connected with your star system, which are called angels by those on your sphere, and in the outer planes one finds that dimension is full of those who have come to this planetary influence from elsewhere as a choice in order that they may be of service, so let us look at the way there are no differences between them: they all have the basic message; they all seem with the same degree of authority that is the same as ours, for we are all fallible, and we are not to be depended upon for the ultimate truth, for we do not have a corner on that market on the outer planes and not in the inner planes, so that which is infinite is also unknowable, for the universe begins in mystery, and it ends in mystery, but in between is where you are, and where we are, and we observe and make our observations known to you in hopes that we may be of service in inspiring you to accelerate the rate of your growth spiritually, emotionally, mentally, and mentally/emotionally, and perhaps most importantly by seeking and ever more seriously seeking the truth, and we shall not bore you with the details of inner and outer dimensions. That is a question in and of itself, and we need say only that there are some entities connected with the planet itself, some connected with your star system, which are called angels by many in this particular cultural subgroup of your sphere, and in the outer planes, one finds that that particular dimension is also full of those who have come to this planetary influence from elsewhere as a choice in order that they may be of service, so let us look at the way there are no differences between them, for they all have the basic message, and they all seem with the same degree of authority, that is, the same as ours, that is to say, we are all fallible; we make mistakes, we are foolish, and we are not to be depended upon for the ultimate truth, but we do not have a corner on that market, not the outer planes and not the inner planes, for that which is infinite is also unknowable, so the universe begins in mystery, and, as far we know, resolves into mystery yet in between is where you are, and where we are, and we observe, and watch, and make our observations known to you in hopes that we may be of service in inspiring you, or nagging you, or urging you to accelerate the rate of your own growth spiritually, emotionally, mentally, and mentally/emotionally, perhaps most importantly by seeking and ever more seriously seeking the one original Thought. On November 21, 1982, Latwii described the nature of the one original Thought:

Consider that what you seek is a portion of the one original Thought. That Thought is unity. That Thought of the one Creator has allowed each portion of Itself to travel through Free will within the creation of the one original Thought. The journey takes many turns. Yet within each moment, Love exists. Within each moment, the Creator resides in full at all times. That this is not recognized does not diminish its truth. Such difficulties provide the stimulus for the inner seeking as the outer world begins to fade, for it becomes apparent to the seeker that Love may best be found within the heart of the being. Love then found there might be radiated, as a beacon shines light in the darkest portion of the night. Sorrow and suffering then motivate those feeling the suffering to seek more and more within, more and more in that portion of your illusion which Love inhabits purely and always readily available.

Some have called it the Truth. In this instrument’s mind, there is a pedestal: TRVTH is written upon it. That is what we attempt to bring you, the ersatz truth with a bit of sawdust in it, so that you may go within to seek the one source that is without fallibility and that is within yourself. So please use your discrimination when listening to any psychic, paranormal, or whatever you wish to call it, channeling of any kind. There is something within you that will resonate with what you need to hear and what you need to know and what you need to do. Throw the rest away. The main question remains: “Why cannot Kuthumi talk to Djwhal Khul who can then talk to Yogananda who can then talk with Ra who could then talk with L/Leema who could then talk with this instrument?” so that you could find out what Kuthumi et al were attempting to say.

One of your group members came in tonight explaining that the cassette tape recorder which this particular entity uses cannot be made compatible with any other tape recorder which this person owns. Therefore, this soul is somewhat distressed because it cannot dub off, as this instrument would say, a particular recording which is of value to the entity. This is the greatest reason for the lack of communication between middle-man, in the outer dimension especially. We say that due to the fact that ego plays a far lesser role in the outer dimension since we are all here for one specific general job. Therefore, we have fewer loyalties to any one entity. We simply do not have a patch cord that will connect an energy which demands the trance state equivalent in an instrument to that which does not demand a trance state to be given to the same instrument. They simply do not make the fittings, shall we say. It is a mechanical difficulty based upon the tuning that is necessary to receive the entity.

L/Leema continued by saying some have called it the Truth, and in Carla’s mind, there is a pedestal: TRVTH is written upon it, and that is what we attempt to bring you, the lesser truth with a bit of sawdust in it, so that you may go within to seek the one Source that is without failure and that is within yourself, yet use your discrimination when listening to paranormal channeling of any kind because there is something within you that will resonate with what you need to hear, to know, and what you need to do, and throw the rest away, for the main question remains: “Why cannot Kuthumi talk to Djwhal Khul, who can then talk to Yogananda, who can then talk with Ra, who could then talk with L/Leema, who could then talk with Carla?” so that you could find out what Kuthumi et al were attempting to say. Now L/Leema said one of your group members came in tonight explaining that the cassette tape recorder they use cannot be made compatible with any other tape recorder which this person owns, and this soul is distressed because it cannot dub off a recording which is of value to the entity, so this is the reason for the lack of communication between middle-man, in the outer dimension, so we say that due to the fact that ego plays a lesser role in the outer dimension since we are all here for one general job since we have fewer loyalties to any entity, but we do not have a patch cord that will connect an energy which demands the trance state equivalent in an instrument to that which does not demand a trance state to be given to the same instrument, for they do not make the fittings, so it is a mechanical difficulty based upon the tuning that is necessary to receive the entity. On October 13, 1985, L/Leema described the nature of the trance state:

In the conscious mind one is existing as upon the outer limbs and branches of the tree of mind. The winds of conversation, the thought and action, blow and gust and the limbs move about in response. As one quiets the mind by removing the attention from the outer world of winds, one moves down the branches to the trunk of the tree of mind.

The trunk may represent the deeper levels of meditation, which may be likened unto the waves of the brain which have been described as the alpha waves, which correspond also to the lighter levels of dozing or sleep but with the attention focused and alert. The mind may further be quieted and focused upon fewer and fewer points until the point of unity of focus is achieved.

This moves further down the trunk of the tree, and as the tree then moves into the ground with its system of roots, so may the conscious mind be passed from, and the attention of the mind/body/spirit complex be able to perceive below the conscious mind into the roots of mind in a fashion which uncovers awareness of experience not consciously known to the entity.

This movement is that which roughly corresponds to the movement from the conscious meditation to the more trance-like state of awareness in which portions of the subconscious mind become available to the focused attention of the mind/body/spirit complex. As various of the roots of the tree of mind are explored by the focused attention, there is a deepening and enrichment of the trance state. The ability of an entity to remember consciously that which occurs while in the deeper levels of the trance state is a function of that entity’s ability to achieve this trance state consciously as a function of the exercise of will and the practice of this ability. Many entities in the dream state enter the roots of the tree of mind and yet remember little of the experiences gathered there upon awakening, for there has been little conscious effort made to train the self to retain that which is experienced. The practice, whether in trance or in dreams, of remembering those experiences which occurred within the roots of the tree of mind is gained by the repetition of such experience.

This evening you tuned until a very disparate group of entities became, in general, cautiously and tentatively fond enough of each other to relax into a metaphysical actuality called a circle. That is, a circle of Light in which each gives the other the spiritual Love, the impersonal Love that it would give all mankind if it could. It is a trusting and resting into universal Light and Love, and you have done so, and it is good. It is exceptionally good for this type of channeling, and we are enjoying this energy very much and appreciate the continuation of your tuning, for the group energy remains fairly high. In the inner planes the difficulties are not precisely the same, for the differences between teachers is less, vibrationally speaking. Therefore, in one fairly broad tuning a receptive channel could get a variety of entities.

First of all, inner plane entities usually wish to teach one particular person, group, culture, or even entity. Therefore, the messages which they have are highly individualized compared to those of the outer dimensions, although, vibrationally speaking, we are talking about the same octave or sub-octave, shall we say, of coloration or speed of vibration, to use a more precise term. There is also the individuality of many of those upon the inner planes, meaning that they wish to be teachers and do not wish to teach through another discarnate entity. Normally, one discarnate entity will form a so-called control, thereby allowing other discarnate entities to speak through the same instrument. It is to be noted that those who use inner plane teachers almost always must work in trance, which is a type of channeling that is both easy to do as fakery and is very difficult upon the instrument’s physical health if done in earnest and with sincerity. That is why we do not choose to use trance channeling. Our message does not need trance, for the degree of specificity which we feel comfortable with is one of which this instrument is capable without a deep trance.

L/Leema went on to say this evening you tuned until a very disparate group of entities became fond enough of each other to relax into a metaphysical actuality called a circle of Light in which each gives the other the impersonal Love that it would give all people if it could, so it is  trusting and resting into universal Light and Love, and you have done so, for it is good for this type of channeling, for we are enjoying this energy and we appreciate the continuation of your tuning, for the group energy remains high, but in the inner planes the difficulties are not the same, for the differences between teachers is less, vibrationally speaking, so in one broad tuning a receptive channel could get a variety of entities. L/Leema continued by saying inner plane entities wish to teach one person or group, so the messages which they have are individualized compared to those of the outer dimensions, although, vibrationally speaking, we are talking about the same octave or sub-octave of coloration, for there is the individuality of many of those upon the inner planes, meaning that they wish to be teachers and do not wish to teach through another discarnate entity, but one discarnate entity will form a control, thereby allowing other discarnate entities to speak through the same instrument, so it is to be noted that those who use inner plane teachers almost always must work in trance, which is a type of channeling that is both easy to do as fakery and is difficult upon the instrument’s physical health if done in earnest, and that is why we do not choose to use trance channeling, so our message does not need trance, for the degree of specificity which we feel comfortable with is one of which this instrument is capable without a deep trance. On February 12, 1989, Q’uo spoke of the nature of inner plane entities:

Once one has begun to accelerate the program of spiritual growth, there are many, many others which may become attracted to the entity. These are some of what you would call inner plane entities, that is, those who have completed their work in your illusion of third density, but have elected to remain behind to encourage and inspire those who wish to graduate into the density of Love and compassion at the end of this particular lifetime. These are available by request, and are heard, by those who do not have the refined psychic ability, best in the dreaming process where, when one approaches the sleeping state one simply places oneself within a tuned and protected atmosphere, and protecting the physical vehicle with the crossed hands and the crossed legs, or legs together, invites the teachers of the appropriate vibration to express to you within the dreaming state that which you truly wish to work with, to grasp, and to begin to understand.

This is the rapid run-through, shall we say, of the inner and outer plane teachers. There is no teacher that does not have a lesson that will be good for you to hear. There are none to be scorned. Each will prefer one teacher or one type of information that is totally acceptable. It is not for you as those who come and hear this meditation to go forth and then say, “You must come and think of the spiritual in this way which has helped me so much.” Indeed, it is then your job as a manifesting conscious spiritual entity to listen ever more sharply and see ever more keenly and understand with ever more compassion that each person’s trail is highly individualistic and may well not parallel, become congruent, or even stay in sight of your own.

Listen to what those about you need, and do not press your ideas upon them. You may drop your seeds; after that, let them germinate. They may well not germinate; that is also good because this universe is absolutely shouting the one single message that is channeled by trance, light trance, yourself, and every single type of channeling that we could mention. That one single message is: joy. If you look at the trees you can almost see them clap their hands when the sun streams down upon them and lifts up the dew and they turn their fingers to catch all the Light they can. The grasses wave and the breeze blows, and those of you with your allergies are most aware of this. The song of birds permeates the air, and there is great joy available to you. It is the unconditional joy of an infinity of supply, an infinity of knowledge, an infinity of peace, an infinity of growth.

Then L/Leema said this is the rapid run-through of the inner and outer plane teachers, for there is no teacher that does not have a lesson that will be good for you to hear, and each will prefer one teacher or one type of information that is acceptable, but it is not for you to hear this meditation to say, “You must come and think of the spiritual in this way which has helped me so much,” so it is your job as a manifesting conscious spiritual entity to listen more sharply, and see more keenly, and understand with more compassion that each person’s trail is unique and may not stay in sight of your own. Latwii went on to say listen to what those about you need, and do not press your ideas upon them, for you may drop your seeds, and let them germinate, but they may not germinate, yet that is also good because this universe is shouting the one message that is channeled by light trance, and every type of channeling that we could mention, so that single message is joy, yet if you look at the trees you can see them clap their hands when the sun streams down upon them and lifts up the dew, and they turn their fingers to catch all the Light they can, so the grasses wave, and the breeze blows, and those of you with your allergies are aware of this, for the song of birds permeates the air, and there is joy available to you that is the unconditional joy of an infinity of peace and an infinity of growth. On December 27, 1987, Q’uo spoke of the value of light trance in channeling:

That which we look for, that in which we rejoice in a channel, is the clear statement of the channel’s personality in a disciplined and unified way, for it is upon this level that channel meets channel, for make no mistake about it, channeling is a two-way conversation, and the channeling in light trance, during this exploration of a possible message for the day, is based very largely upon the level of commitment and serious intention which the channel offers at the time of challenge to the contact.

An infinity, my friends—no limits. You don’t have until tomorrow, you don’t have until next week. You have all the time you need to decide what you wish to do concerning the Creator’s Love for you. Do you Love yourself, for you know you are the Creator? Can you Love the Creator in other people? It is probably easier for you to see it in others than in yourself. The one patch cord you all have, the one channeling that is available to all of you is the channeling between your deep self and your thinking self. Don’t think first; meditate first. There are inspirations and intuitions that no logic, no rhetoric, and no persuasion can give you. Let those inspirations come to you. It may take a good deal of what you call time. You have time. If you are waiting—wait. Continue waiting and continue. Just because something is unseen does not mean it is not there. You shall learn. And whatever comes before you, whether it be inner plane, outer plane, higher, lower, upper, downer, all of the supermarket words that you may have heard—drink it in! But if it does not taste for you as you would wish it, do not swallow it, have nothing more to do with it, discreetly spit it out. Parenthetically, we offer sympathy that we cannot use an intermediary to offer you information from the social memory complex, Ra. Without saying any more to prejudice opinion within the group as to the future of this contact, let us say that second-hand contact would not be possible. The energy of the three that collected those sessions with Ra was of a certain type, and the entity which now channels in light trance was then channeling in deep trance.

A second parenthesis, and that is simply to note that what information has been given is excellent, but that it is never wise to depend upon any source but yourself. The wisest among us has the same birthright as do you, and that is that shuttle of spirit with all that is infinite, and invisible, and unknowable, in a word, noumenal. Never despair because you have not got the right contact. And as you go looking for other contacts, if indeed you do so, do so with a merry laugh on your lips for you shall have great adventures and feel a great deal of warm air, just as you are now perceiving especially from the location of this instrument’s mouth. Rely upon the self, knowing that there are those in the inner planes assigned to you personally and as a group and on the outer planes who have come because you called and are sensitive to you personally so that we may be with you at any time that you wish.

L/Leema continued by saying infinity has no limits, but you don’t have until tomorrow or next week, for you have all the time you need to decide what you wish to do concerning the Creator’s Love for you, so: “Do you Love yourself, for you know you are the Creator? Can you Love the Creator in other people?” Then L/Leema said it is probably easier for you to see it in others than in yourself, and the one channeling that is available to all of you is the channeling between your deep self and your thinking self, but don’t think first, just meditate first because there are intuitions that no logic can give you, so let those inspirations come to you, and it may take a good deal time, so continue waiting, but just because something is unseen does not mean it is not there, yet you shall learn, and whatever comes before you, whether it be inner plane, outer plane, higher, lower, all of the words that you may have heard—drink it in, but if it does not taste for you as you would wish it, do not swallow it, but spit it out, for we offer sympathy that we cannot use an intermediary to offer you information from the social memory complex, Ra, so without saying any more to prejudice opinion within the group as to the future of this contact, let us say that second-hand contact would not be possible, for the energy of the three that collected those sessions with Ra was of a certain type, and the entity which now channels in light trance was then channeling in deep trance. Now L/Leema said that it is to be noted that what information has been given is excellent, but it is never wise to depend upon any source but yourself, so the wisest among us has the same birthright as do you, and that is that shuttle of spirit with all that is infinite and invisible, but never despair because you have not got the right contact, and as you go looking for other contacts, do so with a merry laugh on your lips for you shall have great adventures just as you are now perceiving especially from the location of Carla’s mouth, so rely upon the self, knowing that there are those in the inner planes assigned to you personally and on the outer planes who have come because you called and are sensitive to you personally, so that we may be with you at any time that you wish. On January 6, 1991, Q’uo spoke of the value of the shuttle of the spirit:

This entity has a temperament which finds the story of Jesus the Christ most helpful. Thus, it has become this entity’s way to objectify the shuttle of spirit, and to open within the heart and within the consciousness the gateway to Intelligent Infinity.

We thank you for the ability to speak through this instrument. It is always a joy to use an instrument such as this one and to speak with entities who are seeking the truth, whether spelled with a U or a V. We urge you to come off the pedestal, remove the V, and begin opening your ears, your eyes, and your heart to the little, the simple, and the unexpected that occur all about you all the time, and which you may miss if you are looking for the big sign that will tell you whither you are to go, what path you shall take. Most of the subjective proof which you will gather in your search for your own self is made up of small, seemingly synchronistic events. Watch for them. The universe itself, in the persona of your higher self, can use all of nature to speak to you, all of mankind’s artifacts to trigger memories that will speak to you and to trigger feelings that will inspire.

L/Leema concluded by saying we thank you for the ability to speak through this instrument, for it is always a joy to use an instrument such as this one and to speak with entities who are seeking the truth, whether spelled with a U or a V, and we urge you to come off the pedestal, remove the V, and begin opening your ears, your eyes, and your heart to the little, the simple, and the unexpected that occur all about you all the time, and which you may miss if you are looking for the big sign that will tell what path you shall take, so most of the subjective proof which you will gather in your search for your own self is made up of small, seemingly synchronistic events, yet watch for them, for the universe, in the form of your higher self, can use all of nature to speak to you, all of mankind’s artifacts to trigger memories that will speak to you and to trigger feelings that will inspire. On January 4, 1987, Q’uo spoke about the spiritual value of synchronistic events:

What we mean to suggest in this regard is that for one who wishes to be of service to others in any particular fashion, it is recommended that that desire be the foundation upon which all further thought and action be built. The desire is that which shall form the framework that will allow the service thus to intensify and refine this desire. It is most helpful in that when the entity is able to remain in the full flush, shall we say, of this desire to serve, then it is often the case that the way to serve shall be made clearer and smoother for such an entity as the entity is able to call upon its own inner resources through the subconscious mind, and is also aided in its desire to serve by those friends and teachers of the inner realms who watch over each third-density entity. Thus, the synchronistic events, as you call them, begin to have impact within the entity’s life pattern so that the way to provide the service becomes apparent as the entity is propelled to it and through it by its desire to be of service.

Our channeling is done, my friends, but the blessing of your presence endures. We bid you adieu. We are those of L/Leema. Adonai, my friends. We leave you in Love and in Light.

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, and we greet you, my friends, in the Love and Light of our infinite Creator, and we are privileged to be with you as well. We thank you for asking for our presence. We also suggest that you remember that we too are fallible and speak opinion, though it has been our pleasure and our joy and our privilege to gather this experience which is our shared opinion. We would, as always, hope to be of service by attempting to answer those queries which have value to you. May we begin then with the first query?

C: Yes. This is my first experience tonight with the concept of using a group question. It seemed that before, if I understood correctly, that the various entities channeled for the message picked up on whatever the corporal thought was within the group at the time. What’s the difference between that and the setting down of the formulation of the question? Or group question?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. The difference between the two techniques discussed is that in the technique which you have used this evening, you are consciously focusing your attention and your desire upon one point. The technique which has been used by this group almost to a majority of experience previous to the last few meetings is one which recognizes an unconscious blending of desire and matching of this desire. When you consciously focus your attention upon a point, you amplify your ability to receive information within the scope of that point. You in effect increase the power of your group receiver.

May we answer further, my brother?

C: So, it’s just a matter of by using the group question, we simply amplify our energies to achieve a clearer answer?

I am Latwii, and this is, in general, correct, my brother.

May we answer further?

C: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?

Carla: Are you suggesting by that that L/Leema and Latwii, being fifth density, that there is an amount of energy that will draw fourth-density and early fifth-density entities to give cosmic sermonettes and tell little stories, and then there’s this big sort of quantum leap into the amount of energy needed to answer specific questions? Is that what you’re saying? I thought the reason was because I couldn’t answer questions, and so the question had to be asked beforehand. So—but what you’re saying is that there needs to be the group energy that pushes the energy of the channel, so it’s just like it pushes it over a line. Could you confirm that? I’ll stop now.

I am Latwii, and we thank you for your query, my sister. To respond, let us suggest that there are two portions to your query. Firstly, the response which we gave to the one known as C was in consideration of a technique, that is, the conscious blending of group energy to form a query or focus for response. The second portion of your query concerns through which instrument this technique can be used most efficiently. Because of your experience with contact with those of Ra, it is not only possible but recommended that queries be answered through your instrument in the manner which we have seen used this evening. This technique could also be used with other instruments. However, queries through your instrument are best achieved through that technique and that technique alone.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you.

We are Latwii, and we thank you, my sister.

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii…

Carla: Hang on. Hang on, Latwii.

…and we are with this instrument once again. We apologize for the delay; this instrument was in the process of rechallenging our contact. May we then reopen this session to queries?

Carla: Latwii, could I have your permission to ask a question from someone who is not in this group?

I am Latwii, and we are most happy to attempt response to any query placed before us.

Carla: Okay. I’ll pick one at random. Question number four: “The law of karma is said to be transcended only by reunion between the ‘deviltry’ and God, yet gestures of grace appear to surface in profusion within every era and in every region. Can further light be shed upon this interplay between karmic law and transcendent grace?”

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. The karmic law, as it has been called, is a very simply stated law. It may be seen as inertia. When an action, a thought, or an energy has been set into motion in order to gather experience, this energy will continue in motion until an equal energy in the opposite direction has been generated. At this point there is the balancing of energies. Each entity within any incarnation is subject to this so-called law. This is how experience is gained and variety is achieved in the experience. The grace which has been described is the environment in which this law operates. This so-called grace is that support within all of creation which each entity stands upon and breathes within its being as it sets into motion the various distortions or experiential patterns that are set before the incarnation for such and such a purpose. The grace that supports each entity then is available as the very fabric of the creation through which an entity moves. It assures each entity that no matter what experience it may entertain, it shall not truly move from Love, shall not truly move from Light, from joy, or from unity. No entity can travel a distance so far that there is the lack of Love. This grace, so-called, therefore, assures this infinite and eternal support.

Carla asked: : “The law of karma is said to be transcended only by reunion between the ‘deviltry’ and God, yet gestures of grace appear to surface in profusion within every era and in every region. Can further light be shed upon this interplay between karmic law and transcendent grace?” Latwii said the karmic law is a simply stated law, and it may be seen as inertia, so when an action has been set into motion in order to gather experience, this energy will continue in motion until an equal energy in the opposite direction has been generated, for at this point there is the balancing of energies, so each entity within any incarnation is subject to this law, yet this is how experience is gained and variety is achieved in the experience, for the grace which has been described is the environment in which this law operates, and this grace is that support within all of creation which each entity stands upon and breathes within its being as it sets into motion the experiential patterns that are set before the incarnation for any purpose when the grace that supports each entity then is available as the experiential patterns of the creation through which an entity moves, and it assures each entity that no matter what experience it may entertain, it shall not move from Love, from Light, or from joy, and no entity can travel a distance so far that there is the lack of Love, so this grace assures this eternal support. On December 17, 1995, Q’uo spoke of the nature of grace:

In actuality, these times when grace seems to come near and touch the entity are those times when the individual has been able involuntarily or consciously to allow the self to be completely natural, to rest in the center of being and to allow the natural flow of energy. It is as though the self were a receiver that only intermittently worked. In simplistic terms, then, the way towards maximizing the experience of grace in the incarnative experience is to attempt to come to a feeling within of balance. We would encourage seekers to think upon and ponder the concept of self with regard to the nature of the basic attitude that is given as a natural gift by the Creator to each entity, for the maximizing of the experience of grace can be accomplished by increasing the allowing of the self to rest in the natural balance.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: Yes, a personal question. First, let me just ask you, is this an example of the law of karma which happened to be mitigated by grace? Someone in my church—I’m the head of a prayer group in my church—somebody in my church had this big old cancer and asked us to pray for him when he went in for tests. I wrote him a letter telling him that we were praying for him every day. He had already had one ultrasound, and he had a bad lump. He took the letter in his hand and read it, and something jumped from the letter to his hand, and he felt something go through him. He’s a big man, and so I can’t imagine this happening to him, because he’s not one of these imaginative people; he has sort of a football player mentality. They took another picture and it was gone. The cancer was gone completely. Somehow in the letter that I sent him, did something—was it, did it turn out to be an instrument of grace? And if so, is there any way to help other people besides just randomly, seemingly? Does there have to be an instrument for grace, or can grace hit you, person to person?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. The event of which you speak may be described as one manifestation of grace. There can be any variety or number of ways through which grace can move into one’s life in a form which one may understand according to the beliefs that one has built one’s philosophy, shall we say, or point of viewing upon. Therefore, it is not always necessary that a physical thing or manifestation be used as an intermediary between an entity and this nebulous state of what has been called grace. Each entity will avail itself of this essence of grace according to its own unique configuration of thought.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

N: I have a question. I would like to know if it is possible to understand what is known as the Tourette syndrome in which there seems to be either a form of possession, or is this merely a short-circuiting of the synaptic junctions that create the behavioral pattern, in an otherwise normal individual, that is totally irrational for a momentary time span?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. This particular syndrome, you may be surprised to hear, is also a manifestation of grace, for all about each entity are the infinite opportunities for learning and for service that may be termed grace. And each opportunity is, shall we say, taken advantage of or perceived in a unique fashion by each entity. At some point in an entity’s incarnational progress, in this kind of case, there is the turning of the mind in such a fashion that the grace or infinite energy in such and such a pattern is perceived in a slightly different fashion so that the entity begins seeing, in general, a somewhat darker image than is available to the entity. All entities see a combination of light and dark, for that is the nature of your illusion. Yet by choice, each sees a greater portion of one than of the other.

Therefore, any mental configuration, whether described as sane or insane, balanced or unbalanced, or any description which you may choose, is a point of view that has been chosen through a series of choices. The regaining of balance is most generally accomplished by any technique which takes the entity back through the series of steps in order that the choices may be made again in another fashion or distortion.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: Yes, please. Is this extreme form of negativistic, irrational, many times socially unacceptable oral behavior a form of karmic balancing? Since it does occur in young children as well as adults?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. Any point of view, including the one of which you have spoken, is a distortion of pre-incarnative choices made in response to experience gained in previous incarnations, and forms what you have loosely called a karmic debt or burden. It is not so much a debt, however, as an opportunity. Any point of view, therefore, is some form or intensity or distortion of a pre-incarnative choice which is hoped will either be a lesson, or a service, or a combination of the two during an entity’s incarnational experience.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: Yes. Is there any way we can accelerate this pre-incarnative consideration, or is it something that must be an individual’s situation and worked out only by that individual without external service to other type of assistance?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. Let us use an analogy. Picture yourself and all other selves within what you may call a locomotive. Each entity rides his or her own locomotive. It moves without any seeming energy or effort upon your part. Your life moves on, time moves on, events have their own momentum. Yet, if you look about you within this locomotive, if you consciously seek to know the nature of your being and your surroundings, you see there are switches, letters and dials, each according to your own description and formation of belief. When you know yourself more and more clearly, it is as though you discover another switch that opens yet more circuits and allows more energy to move the locomotive of your being. As you become more and more aware of the switches and the nature of your own being you, shall we say, shed light upon the switches and dials, that you may then cause to function in such a way that your path of progress moves according to your will as it is harmonized with your, as you have called it, subconscious or unconscious mind which contains your pre-incarnative program or karmic burden as it has been called.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: Well, since this is a pre-incarnative consideration, it may be in many instances difficult to assist. Is that correct? Because many of us, or probably all of us, have tried to talk to some of our friends about reincarnation or other considerations, and have of course been more or less slapped in the face with a blank stare and, “where are you coming from” sort of situation. Then I take it that we would have difficulty in directing many individuals in any sort of consideration of service to others? Is that generally incorrect or correct?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. As has been stated previously this evening, you may sow your seeds where you will and as you will. That is according to your life pattern and nature. Whether these seeds grow or are received in any fashion whatsoever is a result of the life pattern of the one in whose mind you have sown the seeds. The response of any entity to your efforts is that entity’s pattern. Each will perceive according to a unique configuration of thought.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: Thank you very much. I just wonder how the instrument is doing?

I am Latwii, and we are happy to report that this instrument is available for a number of further queries if there are such.

Carla: I’d sort of like to retune right now if you’ll all just hang out with “Row Your Boat.” I’d like to get more energy going.

[The group sings together, three times through.]

Carla: Thank you. I’d just like to finish up on his question by saying, is the switch for the tracks inside the train, or is that part of the pre-incarnative choice, or is it a mixture? I mean, you have power over the comfort of the ride and the velocity, the getting from here to there, maybe the niceness with which you finish up whatever it is that you’re doing on the track, but do you choose the track within this incarnation, or is the track pretty well set as to where you’re going, pre-incarnationally?

I am Latwii and am once again with this instrument, and I am aware of your query, my sister. The density in which you dance your own illusion provides the countryside, shall we say, through which your track and train move. The countryside through which you move in your illusion is one of Love, is one of the self which has become individualized, making a choice in its use of the energy which gives its life as a gift to it. The choice is to share this energy with others in service to others or to keep and hoard the energy for the self in service to self. The subconscious mind, which allows an entity contact with the higher self, most predominantly before the incarnation, allows the entity and the entire self and guides and friends to describe the general framework or series of tracks available to an entity during its incarnation. During the incarnation, therefore, it is usually the case that an entity, having become consciously aware of some portion of this process, will be able to gain, shall we say, a control, to use a poor term, of the rate of progress of the locomotive over the tracks. However, it is possible for an entity to consciously alter the tracks to be traveled. This, however, continues always and ever within an illusion of Love and the opportunity to learn any lesson of Love chosen before or during the incarnation.

May we answer you further, my sister?

Carla: Only one question: If we switch tracks, do we end up at the same place we would have if we hadn’t? I mean, do we get the same lessons?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. In one sense this is so, for all points are within Love and are within some distance or distortion of the choice made before the incarnation. However, as all choices change outcomes when compared to alternate choices, the end point, though quite similar, will be somewhat different yet will remain within the context of Love and of pre-incarnational design to a greater or lesser degree.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you.

Latwii: We thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

N: Yes, I have one. Earlier Latwii confirmed or stated that if we lift the veil of forgetfulness, we generally will accelerate our learning, if I interpret it correctly. Is there any suggested method of lifting this veil if you’ve perhaps had it for a long time, or must we each find our own way?

I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my brother. We believe that we have heard a variant of this query in previous sessions, and shall say that each entity will provide itself with a variety of means of penetrating this veil of forgetting. During your incarnation, you will be drawn by an inner resonance to one or more techniques for penetrating this veil. The technique, as we have mentioned before, is not as important as the desire to use the technique. The development of the will to persevere and the faith that there is reason to persevere are those qualities that are most important in the actual penetration of this veil.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: But you do confirm that it is best to try to remove the veil if possible?

I am Latwii  and am aware of your query, my brother. We cannot say what is best, for all experience teaches, and each entity learns by a unique set of experiences. However, in general it may be assumed that the lifting of this veil in some portion will aid an entity’s evolutionary progress. However, it must be remembered that the veil exists because it has a service to offer. And it may be that for certain entities, and in some degree for all entities, the veil’s remaining for such and such a period of your time is the most helpful portion or characteristic of the evolutionary progress. To say this another way, the snake shall shed its skin in its own time.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: Is the religion known as the Sufi religion which in many instances has caused the veil, or in some instances, has caused the veil to be placed for reincarnation after reincarnation when the—one of the disciples did not conform to perhaps the utilization of his or her clairvoyance or whatever, in defiance of the Sufi master? Is this a general consideration, or does this occur sporadically, or is it only possible for the veil to be continued for one incarnation?

I am Latwii and believe that we have the gist of your query. Please query further if our response is not indicative of that hope. There is no belief or group of entities that can decide for another that the veil of forgetting shall remain in any degree that may be described for any particular number of incarnations. It is the entity itself, between the incarnational experiences, which decides the lessons to be learned, the services to be offered and the means and manner of penetrating this veil in any incarnation.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: Thank you very much. I’m sure someone else has a question, if the instrument is not tired.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my brother, for your queries and your concerns. This instrument is available for a few more queries. May we ask if there might be another query?

Questioner: Yes, I have a question. I’ve noticed lots of times that these meditation sessions will have some people who will fall asleep or whatever, due to whatever reason. My question is though, do your responses to questions talk to a particular entity’s subconscious as well as their conscious mind? I guess I want to extend that to a lot of different meditations or even different types of cassette tapes, learnings that are recorded on cassette tapes and you listen to in one or another state of awareness. Do things go through to your subconscious as well as your conscious mind? Can you fall asleep and still get it, is what I’m asking, I suppose?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. Though there is some benefit to one who is in the sleeping state to spend that time within a circle of seeking such as this one, the benefit is decidedly less than if that entity were in the conscious mode of experience, for though there are portions of any message that can penetrate the corked bottle, it is easier to pour into a bottle without the cork. The conscious mind is as the cork which opens the entity to reception of information. However, we must remind each that all information and all sources of information are the one Creator speaking to the one Creator. That which is heard by any portion of the Creator is a function of that portion’s point of view and openness to expanding that point of view. Other teachers have described this state as the readiness of the student, for all messages contain the one Creator in whole, perfect, and balanced within some portion of the message. The discerning ear can hear the One speaking to it and through it.

May we answer further, my brother?

Questioner: No, that’s fine. Thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?

[Pause]

I am Latwii, and we perceive the silence as the One speaking an unspoken word, and each heart knows that word. It is Love. In that Love and in the Light which is its manifestation of creation, we leave you. We are those of Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.

(Carla channeling)

[Carla channels a lovely vocal melody—a song without words.]

I am Nona. Love and Light to you and to the one known as R, to the one as known as D, to the one known as Jim, to the one known as Carla.

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: “Mind, unconditioned and having no qualities of good or evil, is the substance of all that is visible; and all that is, is as unconditioned as the mind which is its basis. If this were not true, it would be impossible for our state of consciousness to produce changes in what is called the material universe. Those who have actually witnessed or experienced metaphysical and spiritual healing know that a practitioner may be anywhere from one to twenty-five thousand miles away from the patient and, nevertheless, be the instrument through which a fever is reduced, a lump removed, or wasted lungs restored, because when the practitioner has attained a sufficient stillness for the mind to be a pure transparency for God, the condition of the body changes.

Our consciousness of this truth is the law of harmony; and therefore, if we were called upon to help someone who had a fever and were to realize that mind, unconditioned mind, is the substance of all visible form, and that this universal belief in two powers, good and evil, is not operative because it is the “arm of flesh,” or nothingness, and then the fever disappeared, we would know that our consciousness of one power, which really is a consciousness of no-power, had produced the healing and was a law of harmony. We would observe that our mind functioning as an instrument of God had produced an effect on what we call body or matter, and we would know then that the substance of mind and the substance of matter are one and the same. That is why mind can affect matter and, moreover, that is why truth in conscientiousness can affect matter.

Mind, itself, is unconditioned, but the human race has accepted the belief of both good and evil and has produced a good effect by taking good into its mind and an evil effect by taking evil into its mind.

Mind, unconditioned–infinite, eternal mind—is the substance of being, body, business, politics, government, industry, finance, art, and literature. This mind and its formations are neither good nor bad: they are unconditioned eternal being, and that which we behold as an erroneous condition or circumstance is not of mind or it formations, but is the universal belief in good and evil which is termed devil or carnal mind.”

Later this morning I went out to the fishpond and began to solve the problem of almost no height to the fountain, and I discovered that the tube that connects the motor to the fountain had come apart. So, I cut the old Duct Tape off and put super glue on the tube and put it in the tube on the motor. Then I began putting new Duct Tape on both of the tubes, but I ran out of Duct Tape before all of the taping was done. So, I ran an errand with my first stop being at Thieneman’s Nursery to pick up 3 flats of Verbena, 1 flat of pink Geraniums, and 1 flat of red Salvia. My second stop was at Walgreen’s Drug Store where I bought 2 more roles of Duct Tape. When I got back home, I finished taping the fountain tube to the tube on the motor. Then I plugged in the motor for the fountain and was glad to see the height of the fountain was the perfect height and landed just inside of the fishpond. Then I planted all of two of the flats of the flowers that I bought at Thieneman’s in the Ruins Mound

This afternoon I went back outside and planted the last 3 flats of flowers in the Ruins Mound, so there is just one area left to plant there that will need about seven flowers that I will pick up the next time that I go to Thieneman’s Nursery. My last job was to pull the weeds from the top and middle layers of the Flower Garden in the middle of the Moss Garden.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

April 19

Be Still And Adore

I am of the consciousness of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in that full consciousness of Love.

Be still! Be still, each soul which seeks within and without for that stranger that you would identify as mystery.

Be still, each portal of sense and every shadow of pleasure and pain.

Be still! Let all come to rest, to kneel and adore. Let the self become a zero; a heavenly nothing. For only in the zero lies the infinity which then may fill the infinite space within which has been opened to the infinity without.

It is not by striving but by still surrender that the pilgrim of Earth shall know the place where he has been all the time.

We leave you in peace, now and always. Amen.

I said the prayer for the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. The Hatonn and Latwii channelings for this session come from June 18, 1985:

(Carla channeling)

I am Hatonn. I greet you, my friends, in the Love and in the Light of our infinite Creator. As the calm of the evening settles like fine golden dust about your domicile, we blend our beings with you, and our thoughts, and above all, our blessing of Love. We are most grateful that we have been called upon at this time. Our brothers and sisters of Laitos will be working with the one known as N by conditioning the instrument. However, we felt that it was time that we initiated contact with this instrument. Also, as our vibrations are not unlike those of Laitos, the transition should not be difficult to make.

As distant thunder signals the onset of storm and lightning, so those seekers present have heard the harbingers of growth and seeking. Who knows what the lightning holds, my friends? That it shall strike is certain. That it shall strike in the correct place is also extremely probable, for each of you has a plan, my friends, just as each soul of sufficient advancement to choose incarnations does. And according to that plan, a kind of magnetic field is set up which will attract those gifts which you desire, those experiences which are needed and the disciplines which are necessary to achieve your course.

At this time, we would like to attempt contact with the one known as N, for this entity has heard the thunder, and its only doubt is as to where the lightning shall strike, and what gift shall be opened to this instrument. We ask that this instrument put all such thoughts aside and trust in the plan that this instrument has created in concert with the infinite Creator and with those ministering angels which have been attracted by this instrument’s needs. Without further ado, we now transfer contact to the one known as N.

(N channeling)

I am Hatonn. I greet you in the path of Love and Light, Light and Love of the one infinite Creator. There are many considerations for those on the path. If one is to follow, one must leave. There are ways of proceeding which are rather tortuous. One can only do as they feel they should do. It is difficult to outline any specific path as that might impose restrictions on free will. There is a Light at the end of the tunnel, for all must proceed eventually toward that Light. If one should desire, direction may be obtained. It is a gift, but one should learn to relax and enjoy it. [Sound of birds are heard.] It is like the birds singing—it can be beautiful, but you do not focus your attention at this time.

[Long pause.]

N: I don’t think I can bring back the focus.

(Carla channeling)

I am Hatonn, and I am again with this instrument. We are most pleased and happy that we have made such good contact with so little difficulty with the one known as N. We hope that this entity will allow us to speak through him in the future.

To continue. The sound of the bird may be very beautiful, the night sky full of dramatic clouds, the trees may sleep in majestic splendor, and the sounds of wind and rain may be before the thunder. All these things are available to the one whose ears are open and whose eyes seek. The situation you face, my friends, is that you are in not a straight tunnel, but a maze, a [inaudible], one tunnel leading to another and then to another, some passages small, some passages large and no rhyme or reason, no man-made logic to the largeness and the smallness that would indicate that either the larger or the small path should be the one for you. Yet the Light at the end is always and ever the same.

The path is different for each entity. Each of you is at a different point walking within the cave, and most of you cannot see the Light. Therefore, you are motivated only by the blind and fervent desire to seek the truth, to find the Light, to know the Love of the one infinite Creator and to share, therefore, in that one great original Thought. Even within the tunnel, each entity is free; free to listen or not listen, free to be moved by signs and wonders or to be unmoved by what seem to be irrelevant details. To become sensitized to the seeming coincidences that occur within your daily lives is most helpful, for to the seeker whose ears and eyes are opened, many, many small details of the day speak. Connections are made within which cannot be explained except by saying, “This feels correct.”

In this session Hatonn spoke of the path of the spiritual seeker. They began by saying the sound of the bird may be beautiful, the night sky full of dramatic clouds, the trees may sleep in majestic splendor, and the sounds of wind and rain may be before the thunder, for all these things are available to the one whose ears are open and whose eyes seek, so the situation you face is that you are in a maze with one tunnel leading to another with some passages small, some passages large, and no rhyme or reason to the largeness and the smallness that would indicate that either the large or the small path should be the one for you, yet the Light at the end is always and ever the same. Then Hatonn said the path is different for each entity, and each of you is at a different point walking within the cave, and most of you cannot see the Light, so you are motivated only by the fervent desire to seek the truth, to find the Light, to know the Love of the one infinite Creator and to share in that one great original Thought, but even within the tunnel, each entity is free to listen or not listen, free to be moved by signs and wonders or to be unmoved by what seem to be irrelevant details, or to become sensitized to the seeming coincidences that occur within your daily lives is most helpful, for to the seeker whose ears and eyes are opened small details of the day speak, and connections are made within which cannot be explained except by saying, “This feels correct.” On September 16, 2001, Q’uo spoke of how we may know the Love of the Creator:

Each of you is the other, and when this truth can be seen, and known, and felt, and experienced, and lived in the daily round of activities more and more fully upon your planet, then will the difficulties that you experience at this time and for so long in the history and culture of every country be eased, and then will you be more fully able to channel that Love and that Light in your everyday activities and to heal the wounds that have long festered in the population of all countries and all hearts. Then will it be more possible to know the Love of the Creator and to see it expressed about one. Know that you are joined by those of the Confederation of Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator upon a daily basis, and when you do meditate, or think upon these things, a simple request is all that is necessary for various entities from this Confederation of Planets to join you in your meditations, in your thoughts, in your Love and in your healing.

Many there are who wish to help you, and yet the greatest help is within yourself. As you meditate each day, you cannot help but begin to feel and fathom the extraordinary depth of consciousness that lies within you. You may come back from meditation like a traveler from a long voyage who has lost his luggage, or you may come back burdened with gifts, and yet in both cases you have been in the Light. Whatever your consciousness of that Light, your seeking of that Light has brought you there. Many are the people upon your sphere who do not choose to observe their environments. We speak to those who wish to observe their environments, themselves and thought itself. Trust, therefore, in your intention and in your seeking, in the bone-deep wisdom that knows not in any intellectual way whence its ideas come.

Trust as well your powers of discrimination, for as there are many who wish to aid you, so are there many entities who would wish to desensitize the sensitive soul by furnishing that soul with information which is not correct. This is why we have so often requested that tuning be done, the tuning of entities that join into unity. As we work in this teaching class, we work with a very small group, a group which is rich in friendship and companionship, and the tuning is harmonious and unified. You do not play the same note, but you play the euphonious chord. Therefore, we speak with relative ease. The service of those who channel vocally as these instruments have done is simply the extension of personal harmony into what you may call community with others.

Hatonn went on to say many there are who wish to help you, yet the greatest help is within yourself, so as you meditate each day you cannot help but begin to feel the great depth of consciousness that lies within you, and you may come back from meditation like a traveler from a long voyage who has lost their luggage, or you may come back with gifts, and in both cases you have been in the Light, yet whatever your consciousness of that Light, your seeking of that Light has brought you there, but many people upon your sphere do not choose to observe their environments, but we speak to those who wish to observe their environments, themselves, and thought itself, so trust in your intention, in your seeking, and in the deep wisdom that knows not in any intellectual way whence its ideas come. Now Hatonn said trust your powers of discrimination, for there are many who wish to aid you, so are there many entities who would wish to desensitize the sensitive soul by furnishing that soul with information which is not correct, so this is why we have requested that tuning be done, so that entities may join in unity, for as we work in this teaching class, we work with a small group which is rich in friendship, and the tuning is unified, but you do not play the same note, but you play the pleasing chord, so we speak with ease, for the service of those who channel vocally, as these instruments have done, is the extension of personal harmony into what you may call community with others. On February 8, 1988, Hatonn spoke of the value of tuning before channeling any source:

I am Hatonn, and, indeed, we deem it an honor to be present as each instrument continues with the inner tuning in preparation for contact with us and with any that should be contacted in a session such as this. We commend you for your continued refining of the tuning process, and we can only suggest to each instrument, whether new or experienced, that this tuning be accomplished with as great a degree of fastidiousness as one is capable of providing, for this tuning is the factor which allows for the construction of the actual channel, the receiving antenna, shall we say. Its polishing, its tightening, its sensitivity, enhancing that will allow for the greatest degree of both freedom of transmission and accuracy of transmission. Thus, to ask again if one is tuned and ready to serve as an instrument is well.

The intensity of the group of three is far, far greater than the intensity of one, for you are unified, and each of you has his will turned unblinkingly towards the face of the Creator who moves across the deep. You are co-Creator with the One who has been called the Ancient of Days, and you shall create your days and nights, your incarnation. We wish you the joy of this adventure and urge you both to take very seriously the choices you must make in order to become more positively polarized, and to take with utmost lightness and delicacy the carrying forth of these experiences. The use of discrimination, the use of humor, the use of the larger point of view, shall all aid the seeker and act as a kind of self-encouragement as you do seek in your part of the tunnel, in your walk towards the Light at the end, towards the Love that surrounds all, towards the life that is all creation.

Hatonn went on to say the intensity of the group of three is far greater than the intensity of one, for you are unified, and each of you has their will turned towards the face of the Creator who moves across the deep, for you are co-Creator with the One who has been called the Ancient of Days, and you shall create your days and nights, your incarnation, so we wish you the joy of this adventure and urge you to take seriously the choices you must make in order to become more positively polarized, and to take with lightness the carrying forth of these experiences, for the use of humor and the larger point of view shall aid the seeker and act as a kind of self-encouragement in your walk towards the Light and the Love that surrounds all, towards the life that is all creation. On May 7, 1989, Q’uo spoke of how we may obtain the larger point of view:

Thus, as these limiting definitions are discarded, there is the need to forgive or to redeem the self which has held these limiting points of view, limiting only as the hero has felt the necessity to move beyond them. For each new point of view or definition of the self will serve the hero for a certain portion of its experience, until it is ready to move beyond this point of view as well. At that time, that point of view will become a hindrance to further progress until a larger point of view is found and the smaller point of view is discarded. This is a simplistic means of describing the process of redemption or redefining of the self.

This process is much aided when the hero entity has other forces or sources of inspiration that are seen as greater than the self to call upon for the sustenance that they provide. However, as the hero continues upon this journey, it begins to identify itself with these forces to such an extent that at some point this journey is seen to be completely interior. The hero is beginning here to see that the self is all—and all is the self—and all are one.

This is a long process, and yet, as the various stages or cycles of this process are traveled, the hero begins to identify the self with a larger and larger point of view until the realization of unity with all is accomplished, at which point the illusion has provided the means by which the hero has been able to transcend the illusion, for however brief a time. And as the hero has been able to transcend the illusion, it then begins to reflect the nature of the illusion more and more faithfully within the life pattern.

Again, we thank the one known as N, and assure this entity that at any time this entity wishes we will be available to aid in deepening meditations. Meanwhile, our Love to each of you. We leave you in Love and in the Light of the infinite Creator. We are known to you as Hatonn. Adonai. We fly with the evening wind. Adonai.

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, and we greet you, my friends, in the Love and Light of our infinite Creator. We are happy to have been called once again to this group. We fly in on the same wind that our brothers and sisters of Hatonn flew out on, and we hope that we may be of service by attempting to answer a query or two. May we ask if there may be such a query by which we may begin?

Carla: Well, I have a question, but it’s transient, but maybe it’ll help N be brave. The last two times that L/Leema has come through me, I have had an absolute undeniable desire to sit upright. And I wondered why this was, since with my neck injury, it would normally be most logical for me to be more nearly prone.

I am Latwii. My sister, those of L/Leema have the ability and the desire to focus their service and their energies in the attempt to answer queries in a fashion which is more specific and at the same time more broad than our own efforts are usually. This intensification of the conditioning and overall effect of the contact upon your physical vehicle is more easily absorbed as you are more vertical in your posture of the spine. If you were to engage in this service with those of L/Leema in the reclining position, there would be somewhat more of a chance, shall we say, that you might enter the trance levels or those levels preceding the trance, thus those of L/Leema have encouraged you in subtle ways, shall we say, to assume the more erect posture.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: I thought I couldn’t go into trance as long as I was holding hands with someone. Is that not so?

I am Latwii. This is correct, my sister. But those of L/Leema are quite conscientious in their efforts to take every precaution that there shall be no misuse of any instrument which they have the honor and the opportunity of utilizing. Thus, they are aware of your tendency toward trance and are further aware of the holding of hands to avoid this state, yet seek the added reassurance of the more vertical posture to avoid that trance state.

May we answer you further, my sister?

Carla: Yes. Would it be to my interest or edification to try to find out more about my trance state or is it better just to let it be?

I am Latwii, and we are not sure, my sister, if we have grasped the gist of your query. We are aware that the occurrence of the trance state within your experience has been shrouded in great mystery, and we assume that you would at this time query concerning lifting that shroud so that there might be a recognition of the steps or procedures that have been internalized in your case and those steps retraced in order that you might consciously understand the phenomenon that you have experienced. Are we correct, my sister?

Carla: Yes, I wish to know only if it would be helpful to pursue that knowledge. And, if so, how?

I am Latwii. We feel that we have the gist of your query at this time, and are examining it for the situation in respect to the Law of Confusion, for we do not wish to speak where words are not appropriate.

Carla: Well, let me help me/you out, then. It’s my hunch that I’m a lot better off not asking any questions about it. Can you confirm that?

I am Latwii, and, my sister, we feel that your supposition is one which is appropriate at this time, for the condition of trance is a condition which was carefully guarded and used at a previous time, as you call it, and is a condition which is not so recommended at this time.

May we attempt further response, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my sister, as always. Is there another query?

N: Yes, Latwii. We were discussing earlier the fact that many children have been deluded by other people, and against their free will, and I was particularly wondering if this sort of query situation could be utilized to locate any specific entities that have their free will deluded, so to speak, such as this A that disappeared in this area a couple of years ago?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. In most instances we would suggest that this type of a query and direction for group energies is a service to those who have been led away and astray. There are some groups that are well-prepared, shall we say, to undertake this endeavor. This group, however, utilizing the instruments at its disposal, and with the contact being of the non-trance variety, would find it most difficult to provide this service, for there must be a great effort put forth in a specific manner and these instruments as they are currently being used would not be able to transmit the information which we could with some effort provide. Ours is a service which is basically philosophical in character, hoping as we do that we may provide some information for each entity’s journey of seeking and development of the point of view.

May we answer you further, my brother?

N: Well, yes. You said that was a service that you could provide but not for these instruments, and that you prefer a trance state. Would it not also be a service to others, or should we say, what direction would you suggest so that we might utilize this as a service to others?

I am Latwii, and, my brother, as each entity and each group has the certain talents and skills, we find that in general the service of which you speak is not one which would be possible through this type of contact or utilizing these instruments.

May we answer further?

N: Well, I was just wondering if you could suggest what type of contact or what direction one might take in order to perhaps try to fulfill this service to others?

I am Latwii, and, my brother, we would suggest that one would need to find an entity that was quite gifted in the ability to achieve the level of trance necessary for such specific service, and one would have to find this entity also willing to undertake such service and to be knowledgeable enough concerning this service to utilize the proper tuning and challenging techniques with which you are familiar.

May we answer you further, my brother?

N: Well, thank you very much. I was wondering in my particular case, is there any way to amplify the seeming induction of thought phrases, or thoughts, or words in an incident such as myself? I seem to have such difficulty in pulling each word through the purple maze.

Latwii: My brother, we find that you have proceeded quite rapidly in this endeavor. The vocal channeling is a service which is not always so quickly learned, and we commend your rapid progress and could suggest that you rest your concerns and continue as you are. We can further suggest that the continual refining of this skill is a blend of two characteristics which seem to be mutually exclusive, that is, the increasing of the desire to serve in this manner and the achieving of greater and greater levels of relaxation and opening of the mind in order that concepts may be transmitted without the interference of analysis. To seek strongly such a service and to relax into the level of the, shall we say, out on the limb fool is that recommendation which blends the seeming opposite tendencies or characteristics which allow refinement of your vocal channeling skill.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: I was just wondering if the “out on a limb” came from Shirley MacLaine?

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, and we are once again with this instrument. Is there another query?

N: I have for a while wondered, but never really wanted to ask, but now I think that many considerations refer to the Light of Christ, and I’m sure that this exists, but what was the phrase used in those who were aware, say with Tutankhamen or the groups that Ra visited, was there such a phrase as—was it the Light of the Creator rather than the Light of Christ, or just what type of, shall we say, phraseology was considered appropriate prior to 2000 years ago?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. We find that throughout the history of the many cultures of your planet there have been many words and phrases used to describe this state of awareness. There have been many entities such as the one known as Jesus of Nazareth who attained the awareness that is known to your peoples—some portion of them, that is—as the Christ, or Christed, or Christened consciousness. This term or others like it have been in use for a great portion of time preceding the one known as Jesus as Nazareth. There have been so many ways of describing this state of awareness that we could not list them all nor begin to list them accurately, for in the many languages which describe this state there have been many, many attempts to phrase words which would be succinct and illuminating.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: There was a man in Homestead, Florida, who built a sort of house or castle out of coral, and as we discussed earlier, he would have huge blocks of stones, weighing five tons or so put on a truck overnight. This was before mobile cranes were available for this sort of thing. The only thing that he would say to anyone if they asked him is that he learned the secrets of the pyramids. This man was a Lithuanian who could not speak very good English, so there was a communication barrier. He could not drive, and so forth, and yet he built a very unique edifice using this supposed secret of the pyramids. Was a portion of this secret the ability to lift huge weights or to transmute their location? And if so, could others take such a direction?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. We find in this instance that the information regarding this particular entity has been, shall we say, somewhat distorted in the telling and retelling, and the entity himself was not completely, shall we say, clear and open in his communication of the means by which he did that which he did. We cannot discern the complete story, for there has been a good deal of distortion, and we apologize for being unable to provide the answer for which you seek.

May we attempt another query, my brother?

N: Thank you very much. Perhaps Carla has something.

Carla: Yeah, I have a question that kind of disturbs me. The instant that N asked where A was, the following words flashed into my mind, that she was north of the Ohio River in Indiana, and she was dead. I immediately asked who the person was that gave me this thought, didn’t get anything, challenged the entity. The entity successfully answered the challenge. I again asked the entity’s name, and it simply went away. I don’t know whether that was Confederation or whether it only seemed to answer the challenge or what. I also wonder if I’m dangerously near trance just because we’ve been talking about it.

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. We find that the entity of which you speak was one which has no Confederation affiliation and was desirous of giving information which would pique the curiosity and perhaps cause your instrument to be utilized in a manner which would be deleterious to your safety and health.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: Are you saying that any time I went into trance for any reason it would cost me the same as it cost to do a Ra session?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. We do not mean to be facetious, my sister, but the cost would be far greater. The cost is that of which you are aware.

May we answer further?

Carla: Is there an intensification of the amount of vital energy it takes out of me, trance after trance?

I am Latwii. My sister, we find that you are still seeking that of which we speak. The use of the trance state would have those deleterious effects of which you have been aware for some time. We speak not of the normal wear and tear of any individual trance session but of the more dire results.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: Yeah. Let me refine that down a little bit. Would you confirm that any inner plane teacher for whom I went into trance would take a much severer toll on me? And I’m not just speaking of the removal of my mind by a spirit complex if I got hooked up with a negative entity—I know that part. What I’m interested in is just still mechanics, but I noticed during the Ra contact that as much as it took out of me, it did not take as much out of me to do a Ra session as it did when I went into trance for T and let E come through, those two times. That was extreme physical fatigue and pain, and they were very short sessions compared to the Ra sessions. It was a much worse toll on me and I’m wondering if that would be true of any non-Confederation, or really just any contact besides that of Ra which I undoubtedly made agreements with before this incarnation?

I am Latwii, and am aware of your query, my sister. You are in large part correct. The greater toll which a contact in the trance state for the purposes stated would take could somewhat be offset by the more appropriate use of your instrument compared to its use in the two time periods of which you speak. The greater problem, however, is not the greater toll which such trance work would take but is the proper protection being provided, for your work has drawn the attention of those negative entities who are quite willing and able to cause difficulties at any opportunity. Thus, the protection must be most exquisitely prepared and is at this time not available.

May we answer further, my sister.

Carla: When you refer to my work, are you referring to my being or to my fruits?

I am Latwii, and, my sister, we refer to whatever fruit might come from the work in trance. May we answer further?

Carla: Then my being by itself does not attract the negative entities. Is this correct?

I am Latwii, and, my sister, any entity who seeks along the path of positivity and service to others will find that its efforts attract the negative attention the purer the efforts become, for such efforts are as a Light and such Light is as a power, for it may transform others by its being and presence. Thus, those of negative polarity seek to control such power. And if such control cannot be gained, in some instances, then the Light is put out, if possible.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: If I had never made contact with Ra, and I was simply trying to be the best person I know how to be, to attain sainthood in this incarnation, would I have attracted the same negative entity, or is it the works themselves that attract the big guns?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. If the case which you hypothesize had been your experience, you would have attracted the minions of such negative entities who would provide as they provide to all such seekers the tests and the temptations that each seeker must discern and put behind.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we find that this instrument has quickly grown fatigued due to its concern that it is somewhat over its head in this particular session. Thus, we shall relinquish our use of this instrument for this evening, and we thank each for inviting our presence. We remind each that our words are but our humble opinions and we have no absolute truth to share. Use your saltshaker quite liberally, my friends. We are those of Latwii, and we leave you in the Love and the Light of our infinite Creator. Adonai, my friends. Adonai.

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: “Mind forms its own conditions of matter, body, and form. Mind does not create; mind forms. Creation is already complete—spiritual, eternal, and perfect—but our mind, depending on its conditioning, forms and interprets our human experience on this place. If our mind is completely free of the judgment of good and evil, the Spirit forms its own image and likeness through the mind as happy harmonious, and successful living. If mind is conditioned by judgments of good and evil, mind is not a clear transparency, and in proportion to its conditioning will experiences of good and evil take place in our lives.

Mind, when free of theories, superstitions, beliefs, and false concerns, governs material form harmoniously and eternally. If we had no false concepts of anything in this world, that is, no judgment whether anything is good or evil, we could soon discover that our mind would bring all forms to us—forms wondrous in their intricacy, beauty, and abundance. Only as we ourselves let the judgment of good or evil, healthy or unhealthy, operate, does the mind present those forms to us for our acceptance.

When the mind receives the Light of spiritual wisdom, the appearance conforms more nearly to mind’s pure form. Soul governs Its spiritual activity and form, so mind, when it is free of hypnotism, that is, the belief of good and evil receives the full Light of Soul.

Mind, imbued with spiritual truth, is a law of renewal, regeneration, restoration, and resurrection. Your mind and mine, imbued with Truth, is the mind of those who come to us and of those embraced in our consciousness. Your mind and my mind imbued with Truth is the mind of individual being.

Anyone who has ever been the means of a spiritual healing knows that this is true, and their individual mind, as it is imbued with Truth becomes a law of renewal, regeneration, or reformation expressing as physical, mental, moral, or financial healing to those who come to them.

As troubled people bring their problems to us, if we are able to see the person or condition as neither good nor evil, sick nor well, rich nor poor, that is, see them without judgment, we then no longer have a carnal mind, but are in full possession of the mind which was in Christ Jesus—a mind which recognizes only one power, and unconditioned mind—and it dispels the illusions of sense. We do not have to get rid of or overcome the carnal mind; we do not have to destroy it: we only have to understand that our mind is a perfect instrument for the Soul, and this it becomes as we fill our mind with spiritual truth and grace.

When we are faced with a problem at any level, we must first remember that the substance of the visible universe is unconditioned mind which is the instrument of pure, immortal Being, Essence, Substance, and Reality, and its formations are also unconditioned because they are mind itself appearing as infinite form.”

I went on an errand run this morning with my first stop at Thieneman’s Nursery to buy five more Snapdragons, another tray of Dianthus, a tray of Dahlias, and     . My next stop was at Kroger’s where I bought some food for myself. My third stop was at the Speedway Gas Station where I filled all of Stanley’s tires with 32 psi of air. My last stop was at Walgreen’s Drug Store where I bought a birthday card for a friend of mine.

When I got home, I transplanted the 5 Snapdragons in the last five small clay tile pipes in the clay tile pyramid in the back yard. Then I transplanted the tray of Dianthus in the area at the end of the driveway.

This afternoon I drove over to the Providence Care Home in New Albany, IN. to visit Connie. I showed her some pictures and videos on my cell phone of flowers in my yard and videos of my kitten, MJ. Then I read her some quotes from Carla’s Autobiography. Then we had our regular meditation of about 10 minutes. Then I gave her a hug, told her I loved her, and that I would see her again next month.

When I got home I transplanted the Dahlias in the Ruins Mound between the garage and the back of my home. Then I planted the Orange Marigolds in the Ruins Mound. Then I planted the Yellow Marigolds in the Ruins Mound. Then I watered all of the flowers with fertilized water.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

April 18

The Inward House Of Prayer

I am of the principle of the Love of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in the full consciousness of that living Love.

If you seek to do the Father’s will this day, be not satisfied with actions which leave a residue within the mind and spirit of anxiety, restlessness, and fatigue. For if these things are felt, then mundane concerns have not been sacrificed in order that the Spirit may be dead to Earth and made alive to the moving will of the Creator.

If goodly and Godly effort has fatigued you, turn to the inward house of prayer and offer up the self with all of the opinions and requirements of the world in which you live.

And await the refreshment that the Spirit gives to those who pray. For it is the soul refreshed in Spirit which faces all earthly tasks without a sense of labor and all mundane toils without the expectation of fatigue.

Be only satisfied in prayer when the state of mind that is within you is that the world is alive and filled with joy, as the Spirit moves and recreates all that there is to become more and more the image and manifestation of Love.

We leave you in the inward peace which is the hallmark of the consciousness of Love amidst any circumstance. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the L/Leema and Latwii channelings for this session come from June 16, 1985:

(Carla channeling)

I am L/Leema, and I greet you in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator whom we all serve with our gifts in one way or another. It is a great privilege to be with you this evening, and we both thank you for your call that we may attempt to be of service to you and assure you that we shall attempt further to be somewhat less wordy than in our discourse previous. We are in the process of adjusting to this instrument. It will be necessary for this instrument to move, so we shall pause.

[Pause]

I am L/Leema and am again with this instrument. This is a much better position. So that we may refrain from straining this instrument’s neck region, it was necessary to encourage the instrument to become more erect in its posture.

When we speak to you of gifts, know that we speak not as your holy book known as the Bible speaks, for the gifts therein mentioned are far too categorized and narrow. Spiritual gifts abound, and there are a variety of spiritual gifts for each entity who seeks to know the truth. The entry into the very gateway of Love opens to the seeker a veritable Christmas, shall we say, of gifts. And as the seeker walks a sometimes weary road, the gifts multiply if they are recognized and used, and gradually disappear if the opportunity is not accepted.

Before we speak of gifts themselves, let us speak of the nature of phenomena. We ask you to consider that you are not your body, nor are you those things which your body does. Who you are is barely  connected to the body, the life of the body, and the labor and acts of one who is within your third-density illusion. The actual nature of each entity is one with the one great original Thought, which many have called Love, some have called Logos, and others have called any number of names intending to refer to the Godhead or Creator. In this state of consciousness, gifts are available in infinity of supply, yet are unavailable due the fact that there is not an individual with free will which has separated its consciousness from the Creator enough to become a co-Creator. So, when we address you, we are not addressing entities who shall be known as spiritual due to their works and the apparent display of gifts. We address you as portions of the Creator. Your natures are unchangeable and have been unchanged for an eternity. As you find these words, you are already ancient, ancient in thought, in understanding, and in wisdom.

The concern of the group this evening is not only the nature of gifts, but what methods may be used in order to gain or regain knowledge and use of these gifts. We feel that it is important that we have prefaced this question with the information that the phenomenons about which you ask are not conducive or detrimental to spiritual growth. They are neutral ground against which the biases of your personality will form attitudes towards those gifts. Those attitudes are the most interesting, thought-provoking, informative and important portion of your seeking after phenomena. All things can be holy, and all things can be mundane. Those who approach gifts which are considered spiritual—whether they are in fact spiritual or not—with the desire to serve others are polarizing in a positive direction. This is important, and the knowledge that this is important is informative.

In this session L/Leema spoke about gifts and phenomena. They began by saying before we speak of gifts, let us speak of the nature of phenomena, so we ask you to consider that you are not your body, nor are you those things which your body does, and who you are is barely  connected to the life of the body, and the labor and acts of one who is within your third-density illusion, for the actual nature of each entity is one with the one great original Thought, called Love or Logos, and others have called the Godhead or Creator, so in this state of consciousness gifts are available in infinity of supply, yet are unavailable due the fact that there is not an individual with free will which has separated its consciousness from the Creator enough to become a co-Creator, so when we address you, we are not addressing entities who shall be known as spiritual due to their works and gifts, but we address you as portions of the Creator since your natures have been unchanged for an eternity, and as you find these words, you are already ancient in thought and in wisdom. Then L/Leema said the concern of the group this evening is not only the nature of gifts, but what methods may be used in order to gain or regain knowledge and use of these gifts, and we feel that it is important that we have prefaced this question with the information that the phenomena about which you ask are not helpful or harmful to spiritual growth, for they are neutral ground against which the biases of your personality will form attitudes towards those gifts, so those attitudes are informative and important portions of your seeking after phenomena, yet all things can be holy, and all things can be mundane, for those who approach gifts which are considered spiritual—whether they are spiritual or not—with the desire to serve others are polarizing in a positive direction, so this is important and informative.

When we speak to you of gifts, know that we speak not as your holy book known as the Bible speaks, for the gifts therein mentioned are far too categorized and narrow. Spiritual gifts abound, and there are a variety of spiritual gifts for each entity who seeks to know the truth. The entry into the very gateway of love opens to the seeker a veritable Christmas, shall we say, of gifts. And as the seeker walks a sometimes weary road, the gifts multiply if they are recognized and used, and gradually disappear if the opportunity is not accepted. On November 19, 1997, Q’uo spoke of the nature of our greatest of gifts:

When one considers what one is to do with one’s gifts, we would encourage each seeker to contemplate first the greatest gift, that gift of consciousness. There are duties and responsibilities that go hand in hand with the awakening of awareness of one’s spiritual identity. One responsibility is to remember who you are, and what you are. For it is that essence that you came primarily to offer as your service. As each comprehends these words, each is fulfilling her major, primary service. For the primary service is to share sacrificially the essential vibrations of self with the planet that you call Earth in order that the planetary consciousness may be lightened at this critical time, metaphysically speaking, in Earth’s history. So no matter what occurs within the outer world, as the one known as C observed, no matter whether one devolops a new physics or works and retires, the primary service is performed as you breathe in and out, and as you are most deeply and truly yourself.

It has often been wondered why some are given gifts, seemingly at random, why the large majority who enjoy experience upon third density seem to be either without spiritual gifts or only vaguely aware of the various hypersensitivities that constitute the general concept of the spiritual gift. By this we mean that a hypersensitivity of the ear would produce clairaudience or clear hearing; hypersensitivity of vision producing clear vision or clairvoyance and so forth. Why are some given the gift of seeing that which others cannot, yet that which has substance in the sub-vibration of your inner planes? To understand the answer to this, one may simply gaze at the round upon round of incarnational experiences, the end product of which is each of you. In previous incarnational experiences, some have studied with great earnestness and sincerity and in a future lifetime then have continued that study, either consciously or subconsciously choosing the same area until eventually the entity arrives within the illusion at the beginning of an incarnational experience with a gift. It is a gift that has been earned, my friends, not in one incarnation, but in many. It is the equivalent of one who studies the piano, not in one incarnation but in three. By the third incarnation the human hand guides itself to the keyboard and euphonious harmony ensues therefrom. The singer is a singer, a dancer a dancer of eternity. To each, gifts are given.

We can think of no simpler way to state this simple answer. When a gifted person says to one who is not gifted in the same way, “Why do you not study harder, for this gift is your birthright?” the questioning entity is neglecting to realize that there was no study involved for him or her. It was a gift. The gift may have been refined, indeed, not have been refined by the experiences of the present incarnation; that is the nature of the illusion, and it is seldom wasted. Catalyst is used. That which is not needed is burned, that which is deemed appropriate is harvested and the process goes on. To expect to learn a gift within one lifetime is as unreasonable as to expect one who has not danced in previous lifetimes to go through childhood, partaking the lessons of the dance, and then to blossom into a ballerina of the first caliber. It is possible to learn the steps; it is possible to work upon balance, grace, poise, and discipline of these things are what a dancer needs. What is not possible to learn in one lifetime is the heart and the soul of the dancer, for the heart and soul of the dancer dances to the one Creator, rejoices, and grieves with the one Creator by the movement of arms, torso, and legs. The one with the gift of music, be it singing or playing, may feel that the gift has been simply training and a little talent. But the one with the true gift found Love in the song, creativity, Light and fire in the generation of song. Can these things be taught, my friends? We think not.

L/Leema  went on to say it has often been wondered why some are given gifts, seemingly at random, why the majority who enjoy experience upon third density seem to be either without spiritual gifts or only vaguely aware of the various hypersensitivities that constitute the general concept of the spiritual gift, and by this we mean that a hypersensitivity of the ear would produce clear hearing; hypersensitivity of vision producing clear vision and so forth so: “Why are some given the gift of seeing that which others cannot, yet that which has substance in the sub-vibration of your inner planes?” L/Leema said to understand the answer to this, one may gaze at the round of incarnational experiences, the end product of which is each of you, for in previous incarnations some have studied with sincerity, and in a future lifetime then have continued that study, either consciously or subconsciously choosing the same area until the entity arrives within the illusion at the beginning of an incarnational experience with a gift that has been earned, not in one incarnation, but in many, for it is the equivalent of one who studies the piano, not in one incarnation but in three, and by the third incarnation the human hand guides itself to the keyboard and harmony comes forth, and the singer is a singer, a dancer a dancer of eternity, and to each, gifts are given. Then L/Leema said we can think of no simpler way to state this answer, for when a gifted person says to one who is not gifted in the same way, “Why do you not study harder, for this gift is your birthright?” the questioning entity is neglecting to realize that there was no study involved for him or her, for it was a gift, and the gift may have been refined, indeed or not have been refined by the experiences of the present incarnation since that is the nature of the illusion, and it is seldom wasted, for catalyst is used, and that which is not needed is burned, that which is deemed appropriate is harvested, and the process goes on, but to expect to learn a gift within one lifetime is as unreasonable as to expect one who has not danced in previous lifetimes to go through childhood, partaking the lessons of the dance, and then to blossom into a ballerina of the first caliber, so it is possible to learn the steps; it is possible to work upon balance, grace, poise, and discipline of these things are what a dancer needs, but what is not possible to learn in one lifetime is the heart and the soul of the dancer, for the heart and soul of the dancer dances to the one Creator, rejoices, and grieves with the one Creator by the movement of arms, torso, and legs, yet the one with the gift of music, be it singing or playing, may feel that the gift has been training and a little talent, but the one with the true gift found Love in the song, creativity, Light and fire in the generation of song, so: “Can these things be taught, my friends?” L/Leema said we think not. On February 26, 1985, Latwii spoke of the nature of the true gift:

As you attempt to be of service to others there will be the opportunities that you will note. You will, without hesitation, seek these opportunities and offer that which is in you and with you and which can come through you, offering that as the bread cast upon the water without the dedication to any particular outcome, for that which is freely given is the true gift. To worry overmuch about forming the fruit of such a gift then tends to distort that gift in some manner.

We move on to our final thought, and we hope one which one may be helpful in realigning each entity’s perception of that which is truly gift. The true gifts are often unremarkable. Seldom does the dramatic incarnational experience involve spiritual gifts, for this is not a third-density world upon which spiritual gifts are greatly appreciated. These gifts are manifestations of Love. They seem humble. They are the gifts of unselfishness, of willingness, of enthusiasm, of patience, of courage under distress, of the reached-out hand. These are the gifts which are spiritual, and they are the birthright of all of you. Each entity has this birthright. Yes, it is true; you have all knowledge; you have all the answers; these too are your birthright. But how many incarnations shall you go through in order to refine each and every phenomenological gift? And as [inaudible] when the treasure, the true gift is a cheerful and willing heart, and the mind which is single in its devotion to seeking the truth, to aiding others, and to finding the one infinite Creator in each and every glance, each and every moment, each and every situation.

As you pursue these true gifts we ask you to refrain from judgment whenever possible. And when it is necessary to judge yourself because of your biases, we ask that you forgive yourself each and every time. One attitude and one attitude only shall open to you the gates of the spiritual kingdom, and that is the attitude of openness and vulnerability to the Creator. A deck of cards, a set of numbers, designs in the sky, specters and visions in the orb of glass, are interesting for the moment, but as you face the larger perspective, you must at some point choose to turn your face to the Creator, knowing not, but hoping, understanding not, but believing in things unseen. Be clever among people, my friends, but be innocent before the Creator, for as children, you shall learn much from the Creator.

L/Leema continued by saying we move on to our final thought, and we hope one which one may be helpful in realigning each entity’s perception of that which is truly a gift, so the true gifts are often unremarkable, for seldom does the incarnational experience involve spiritual gifts, for this is not a third-density world upon which spiritual gifts are greatly appreciated, for these gifts are manifestations of Love, and they are the gifts of unselfishness, of enthusiasm, of courage under distress, of gifts which are spiritual, and they are the birthright of all of you, for each entity has this birthright, and you have all knowledge as this too is your birthright, but: “How many incarnations shall you go through in order to refine each and every phenomenological gift?” L/Leema said and as [inaudible] when the true gift is a cheerful and willing heart, and the mind which is single in its devotion to seeking the truth, to aiding others, and to finding the one infinite Creator in each glance, moment, and situation, so we move to our final thought, and we hope one which may be helpful in realigning each entity’s perception of that which is truly a gift, for true gifts are often unremarkable, and seldom does the dramatic incarnational experience involve spiritual gifts, for this is not a third-density world upon which spiritual gifts are appreciated, yet these gifts are manifestations of Love, for they are the gifts of enthusiasm and patience, gifts which are spiritual, and they are the birthright of all of you, for each entity has this birthright, and you have all the answers, but: “How many incarnations shall you go through in order to refine each and every gift? “Now L/Leema said as you pursue these true gifts we ask you to refrain from judgment whenever possible, and when it is necessary to judge yourself because of your biases, we ask that you forgive yourself each time, so one attitude only shall open to you the gates of the spiritual kingdom, and that is the attitude of vulnerability to the Creator, so a deck of cards, a set of numbers, and designs in the sky are interesting for the moment, but as you face the larger perspective, you must turn your face to the Creator understanding not, but believing in things unseen, so be clever among people, but be innocent before the Creator, for as children, you shall learn much from the Creator, and as the true gift is a cheerful heart, and the mind which is single in its devotion to seeking the truth, to aiding others, and to finding the one infinite Creator in each glance, each moment, and each situation. On April 14, 2021, Q’uo described the nature of a true gift:

We understand that from your perspective within the third density that continuing in such metaphorical darkness might seem as an extension of a form of punishment or imprisonment, but we encourage you to consider the point of view from outside of your veil of forgetting in which experience within the third density is a true gift that may have a great and enduring benefit for the individual on their own spiritual journey.

I am L/Leema. We are again most humbly grateful to be allowed to be of service in whatever small way we can. We ask you to discard any word, or phrase, or sentence, or thought which we have said amiss, or which does not fill a need for you, for we are fallible and humble, and what we say to you is our opinion. We too search, and we too find. We leave you, glorying in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. May the gifts you seek and the gifts you receive lighten the road upon which you live, and glorify the Creator you seek so diligently. Above all, may you have lightness of heart in your endeavor, and find laughter and joy amongst the cobblestones, the hills and the valleys, the darkness and the noontimes of your search. Adonai. Adonai vasu.

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, and we greet you, my friends, in the Love and the Light of our infinite Creator. We are most happy to be with you again, and we with you have enjoyed the dissertation by our brothers and sisters of L/Leema. We would attempt to offer a similar service, perhaps with more queries. May we begin then with the first query for the evening?

L: I’ll jump in. First of all, Latwii, was I being contacted by L/Leema at the beginning of this session?

I am Latwii. My brother, as we scan the time period of which you speak, we find that there was an attempt to condition your instrument by the brothers and sisters of L/Leema, for you have had your initial experience with these entities, and it was their desire that you should also experience the conditioning which you were made aware of in order that your instrument might be able at some point to serve in the transmission of their thoughts.

May we answer you further?

L: Yes. In L/Leema’s introductory comments, unless I misunderstood, they referred to themselves as “we both.” Is this correct, and if so, could you explain it?

I am Latwii, and we feel that we may explain this comment by suggesting that there are more than two entities within the social memory complex known to you as L/Leema. In that opening comment, these entities meant to both thank you and assure you. If you look at this transcript when it is complete, you may find the grammatical sense in that reply.

May we answer you further, my brother?

L: No, thank you. I was somewhat… It piqued my interest without… obviously looking deeper than there was depth. Thank you very much.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my brother. May we have another query?

T: Yes. I have a question. L/Leema said that one of the most important things we can do is to have an open heart and be open to the Creator. Well, if, indeed, everyone is the Creator, and if Love of the Creator and an open heart are the most important things, then isn’t one of the… I guess I’m looking for an everyday concrete way to work on myself. And it seems to me that if indeed everyone is the Creator, and Love is the most important thing, then the place to start is with Love of the self because when you Love yourself, you are indeed Loving the Creator which encompasses everything. Could you please comment on that for me?

I am Latwii, and we shall attempt, my brother, to comment upon this most central query in the life of the seeker. Indeed, if it be true that all is One, and that one is the one Creator, then you have truly spoken when you have suggested that one may begin with Love of the self. In truth, my brother, one may begin at any point, for all points are one. The choice of perspective is that choice which each seeker must arrive at by whatever means has value to the seeker. You may begin at any chosen point, but when you begin at an individualized portion of that one Creator, you first begin with you, for that is all the limited consciousness within your illusion encompasses.

As you begin your life upon this plane you form the idea of the self first. You then take that self upon many journeys. That self thinks many thoughts about everything that is placed before it, and if that self can feel the security and wholeness of its own being, indeed, if it can Love itself, then this Love may expand as do the rings of a pond when a stone is thrown within it, and these rings of Love then may encompass all that the self touches, and all that the self becomes aware of. It would seem that this would be the most efficacious means of knowing Love and seeking the one Creator that is in all, yet for many the path is more circuitous, for one or another many selves are given the added opportunity, shall we say—burden, perhaps you will say—of finding difficulties within the self which do not seem Lovable. These difficulties or opportunities are for the purpose of enhancing some aspect of Love which the entity before the incarnation felt it lacked capability in expressing.

T asked: “And it seems to me that if indeed everyone is the Creator, and Love is the most important thing, then the place to start is with Love of the self because when you Love yourself, you are indeed Loving the Creator which encompasses everything. Could you please comment on that for me?” Latwii replied by saying if it be true that all is One, and that one is the one Creator, then you have truly spoken when you have suggested that one may begin with Love of the self, and one may begin at any point, for all points are one, and the choice of perspective is that choice which each seeker must arrive at by whatever means has value to the seeker, for you may begin at any point, but when you begin at an individualized portion of that one Creator, you first begin with you, for that is all the limited consciousness within your illusion encompasses. Now Latwii said as you begin your life upon this plane you form the idea of the self first, and you take that self upon many journeys, so that self thinks many thoughts about everything that is placed before it, and if that self can can Love itself, then this Love may expand as do the rings of a pond when a stone is thrown within it, and these rings of Love then may encompass all that the self touches, and all that the self becomes aware of, so it would seem that this would be the most helpful means of knowing Love and seeking the one Creator that is in all, yet for many the path is more circuitous, for many selves are given the added opportunity of finding difficulties within the self which do not seem Lovable, so these difficulties are for the purpose of enhancing some aspect of Love which the entity before the incarnation felt it lacked capability in expressing. On December 26, 1982, Latwii spoke of some aspect of Love that is within us:

As always, my sister, the lesson to be learned is some aspect of Love and acceptance. It may be, however, that the Love to be learned may have an aspect of wisdom connected to it. That is, how best to Love such an entity. It may be that to Love such an entity in the most helpful way to that entity would be not the simple acceptance of every portion without comment, but the gentle directing of Love in a manner which would attempt some form of sharing the self as an instructive technique so that the entity might know that as you accept it, you also have responses that are somewhat disturbing that you wish to share so that the entity might know that it is being perceived in such and such a manner by yourself as you Love to the best of your ability.

Thus, many entities begin their search and seeking for Love and unity partially within and partially without the self. The journey of seeking this Love may for some be more efficacious when the Love is expressed for another being, perhaps for a place, perhaps for an art, perhaps a thought, perhaps a project, and so forth. Then when an entity sees itself reflected in that other self, thought, art, or thing, it becomes more able to appreciate and to love self. Thus, it matters not so much where one begins as it matters that one begins to seek Love and to find unity with all things. For these basic, what you would call, truths that permeate your entire illusion and all previous and future illusions are similarly built upon the unity of all things and the Love which motivates the experience of things, places, universes and entities within them.

Now Latwii said many entities begin their seeking for Love and unity partially within and partially without the self, and the journey of seeking this Love may be more helpful when the Love is expressed for another being, for a place, or a project, and when an entity sees itself reflected in that other self or thing, it becomes more able to appreciate and to Love its self, but it matters not so much where one begins as it matters that one begins to seek Love and to find unity with all things, for these basic truths that permeate your illusion and all previous and future illusions are similarly built upon the unity of all things and the Love which motivates the experience of things, universes, and entities within them. On November 23, 1986, Q’uo spoke of the unity of all things:

Know that all you experience is the Creator. See in each face that greets your own the Creator. Seek in each experience the source of Light and Love that forms experience. Seek beyond the illusion of separation that which binds all that you experience. Look, in other words, my brother, beyond the outer appearance of the illusion which surrounds you, for it is in its own way that which teaches you that the source of all creation and experience within it is the one Creator which moves by the power of Its Love, and reveals by the power of Its Light the unity of all things.

May we answer further, my brother?

T:  Well, I find many things in what was just said that I can apply to myself personally. I’m just wondering, do you have anything—I don’t know if maybe this is not even within the realm of possibility. Do you have anything of a more personal nature, any suggestions for me, I guess I’m saying?

I am Latwii, and, my brother, we may make many suggestions for many entities, and yet each shall choose that which has meaning. If we may be most general, we may suggest that each entity you meet, and each situation that comes before you be seen as the Creator. Frame the entity or the situation and label it the Creator, and if you fall short in your perception and appreciation of any entity or situation and are unable to feel it as the Creator, unable to Love it as the Creator, then use that falling short as your daily meditation, as your meditation for that day, so that whatever keeps you from Loving and seeing the Creator in all might then be smoothed, and your journey made more efficient, shall we say.

May we answer further, my brother?

T: No, that’s wonderful. Thank you very much.

I am Latwii, and we thank you, my brother. Is there another query?

Carla: I’d kind of like to follow up on that because I’m also seeking intensely at this point. But the conclusion that I’d come to was that what I needed to seek was the Creator Itself, and to stop seeking Love of myself or Love of others. And I wondered if you could comment on the efficacy of that path?

I am Latwii, and we shall, my sister, attempt to comment upon your observation which is most perceptive in its heart. As the seeker continues upon its journey seeking one portion of truth, and then another portion, and then seeking these various portions in one place or another, and then in one way or another the entity finds a harvest in each place and in each manner of seeking. The entity in its seeking, then, gathers an awareness of Love in an expanding and dynamic nature and begins to feel its connection with all that surrounds it. This connection begins to grow and to expand, and eventually the entity begins to replace the seeking of Love and the seeking of the Creator with that which we may describe as being Love and being the Creator. The conscious effort to do gives over to, shall we say, more automatic effort to be that which was previously sought.

May we answer further, my sister.

Carla: I thank you for that general answer, and I don’t know if you can answer this specific query or not, but I’m going to be juice-fasting soon, and the doctor that was overseeing this fast was concerned that I would not get enough nutrients, and it came to me as I was contemplating this that what I should do is see if I could arrange for daily holy communion…

[Side one of tape ends.]

Anyway, my thought was as I started on this path in order to provide a plentiful supply of nutrients, which is hard to do on a juice fast so I understand that it would be very efficacious for me to take holy communion every day if I could arrange it because that metaphysical food is high in value. Could you comment in general on this thinking, given that the person in general happens to be a Christian?

I am Latwii and am aware in general of your query, my sister. We find that the preparations which you anticipate for this fast have been carefully considered, and should because of this careful consideration and forceful application of the will, shall we say, be nutritious and supportive to the not only physical but mental and emotional bodies which derive their nourishment from the food which goes into the mouth, and more especially in your case the food which proceeds from the mouth.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: I’ll have to read that. Thank you.

I am Latwii. We thank you, my sister. Is there another query?

N: Yes, I have a query in that those answers previously derived—I would wonder if we can focus our considerations for all being the Creator in some direct method when it is difficult to accept, shall we say, the transgressions of others. Can we just think it, and it’s there? Or how can we convince ourselves?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. We find that this is a general query which is specific in application, therefore most difficult to answer specifically, for each entity will find that there are a variety of ways that are useful in, as you have put it, convincing oneself that the Creator is all about one. You must, my brother, make your own choice in this regard. We could give this or that technique, yet no technique would be efficacious without the will and the faith that such technique would be efficacious. You may apply any particular technique. That of importance is the intention of the technique, not so much the technique. If you will also include in this technique the meditation upon your discoveries, you shall then take that which is learned by technique and mechanical application of the technique and seek it within your being, that it might become a functioning part of your perception. Look you first, my brother, to the intention. The technique is basically unimportant.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: Well, in reference to the meditation, when we meditate, many seem to have answers apparent, to those entities that do meditate, although some of us don’t seem to have, shall we say, directness of the meditation, or answers, or however you wish to phrase it. Is there any method of meditation that is better than others, or do we just have to wait until we are totally oriented?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. Again, it is not possible to know the true fruits of any entity’s meditative efforts. Many speak that which they wish to have occur. Yet, what has occurred? None know, perhaps even the entity itself does not know. Again, we revert, shall we say, to our previous response and may suggest that any means of meditation which has value to you will work for you if your desire is pure and strong. If you seek with all your being one facet or another of the Creator, if you seek with all your being the meaning of some experience within your life, you shall find that, for as it has been written it is truly stated that “As you seek you shall find,” for if all is one, when one portion seeks, it can only seek another portion of yourself. And you, my brother, shall find you, for you have nothing else to find.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: There is a course called the Silva mind control which teaches that we are all healers if we desire to heal. Can this readily occur as stated?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. We find that it is possible for anything to occur, but we find that it is sometimes not probable. We shall attempt clarification. All entities, being the one Creator, contain at some level of being, the ability to do, and to be all that may be done, and all that can be experienced. Yet within each incarnation there is, shall we say, a plan or a program which each entity wishes to complete in order to balance, shall we say, certain deficiencies or develop certain areas that are seen to need attention within the overall being.

Let us say, for example, that an entity has in a number of previous incarnations been a quite good healer, has had the need to provide this service, and has done so, and before its current incarnation decided that there were other lessons to learn and services to offer, and there was no need to, shall we say, pack the provisions for healing, for upon this journey there were other provisions more of importance. Let us say that this entity within its current incarnation decides through one means or another, of reading information, listening to others, that it shall pursue the path of the healer. It may with great difficulty be able to call upon those energies which are within its abilities and develop some potential for healing. Yet this development would be difficult and in some cases, perhaps, take the center stage away from those areas which the entity decided before the incarnation that it wished to focus upon. Thus, it is necessary for the seeker to seek the heart of its purpose or plan for its incarnation and not shop about overlong for one skill, and another, and another. It is most helpful, therefore, for each seeker to truly know the self, to become aware of those attributes which the self has provided for its learning and its service, to guard and use these attributes well. Each will have a slightly variant selection of such attributes.

N asked: “There is a course called the Silva mind control which teaches that we are all healers if we desire to heal. Can this readily occur as stated?” Latwii began by saying it is possible for anything to occur, but we find that it is sometimes not probable, for all entities, being the one Creator, contain at some level of being the ability to do, and to be all that can be experienced, yet within each incarnation there is a plan which each entity wishes to complete in order to develop certain areas that are seen to need attention within the overall being. Now Latwii said that an entity has, in a number of previous incarnations, been a healer, and before its current incarnation decided that there were other lessons to learn and services to offer, and there was no need to pack the provisions for healing, for upon this journey there were other provisions more of importance, so let us say that this entity within its current incarnation decides that it shall pursue the path of the healer, and it may be able to call upon those energies which are within its abilities and develop some potential for healing, yet this development would be difficult and in some cases take the center stage away from those areas which the entity decided before the incarnation that it wished to focus upon, for it is necessary for the seeker to seek the heart of its plan for its incarnation and not shop about overlong for one skill, and it is helpful for each seeker to know the self, to become aware of those attributes which it has provided for its learning and its service, to guard and use these attributes well since each will have an unique selection of such attributes. On April 18, 1993, Q’uo spoke of the potential for healing:

We are quite happy to speak upon these topics, weighing the kind of information we share with the continual suggestion that the healer must first heal the self and see the healing process as that which is possible when the realization of unity takes place deep within the one to be healed. This realization may be aided by one serving as healer. The one serving as healer will serve most efficiently when it is able to find this unified point of being within itself as a result of its own work of an inner nature and persistent reapplying, shall we say, the techniques of looking within for the balance and sense of wholeness, from which all healing efforts must proceed.

Thus, we are happy to speak to any specific topic or modality of healing, and will add that information which we feel is important in precisely placing the focus as the healer does its work of offering the potential for healing to another.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: Yes, please. Well, in that respect, we each have a certain amount of karma, and we accumulate this, evidently, through prior incarnations. Then as you have just stated, we should seek the purpose or directness… how best can we seek this if we can have the veil of forgetfulness, or how can this veil of forgetfulness be, shall we say, severed to a certain extent so that we can peer into our prior incarnations to sort of direct this present one?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. It is not necessary, my brother, to see the incarnations that have preceded your current one in order to know what the plan, shall we say, for the current incarnation is. If you seek that, shall we say, karmic balancing process that is underway within your own incarnation, there are many quite simple ways in which you may do so. You may simply observe the patterns which continue repeating within your own experience. Where you find difficulties of one nature, strengths of another nature, weaknesses of yet another nature, you may begin then to piece these parts of your incarnational puzzle together and find that as you continue adding, there is, indeed, a pattern that emerges. Your life is contained in each thought, in each moment; just as the holographic negative contains the entire picture, so does each thought, and each experience. Therefore, meditation is the most valuable tool of which we know that can be used to examine the life, the experience, and its purpose and meaning.

May we answer further, my brother?

N: There are other questions, but thank you very much. I’m sure someone else has need for a query.

Carla: I have a follow up on that one because I’ve wondered this before. It seems almost as though if you know a relationship and the nature of it before, it becomes a mechanical thing to, you know, like homework or something, to just sort of fill in the blanks, you know, and do the right thing to balance the karma. In other words, you’re working from the end back to the beginning, and it seems like it might be even more effective if you didn’t know, and of your own free you balanced that which was unbalanced simply because it was unbalanced, and you wanted to be of more service than you were in that unbalanced condition. Is that a correct thought?

I am Latwii. Yes, my sister, in general we may agree with your comment, for with the forgetting that each experiences before the incarnation, there is provided a greater opportunity for the finding to carry greater weight within one’s total beingness than if one operated without this veil of forgetting. There would be little challenge in solving what you have correctly described as a fill-in-the-blank test. The veil, then, provides the challenge, the weight against which each seeker pushes in order to gain the spiritual strength that is its goal.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: Not on that subject, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we find that this instrument is becoming somewhat fatigued, and we would therefore suggest one or two more queries before the ending of this contact.

Carla: Well, I have one I’d really like to ask because I’m like T. I’ve never had a high opinion of myself; I’ve always had a pretty low opinion of myself, a real low self-image. And I’ve noticed that in my life I’ve gotten a whole lot of Love; a lot of people really Love me. And I’ve also noticed that it makes absolutely no difference to my self-image. Why is that?

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my sister. For one whose lesson is to learn the value of the self and to learn that the one Creator dwells within this self, the acceptance of Love from others has little impact when this self does not feel worthy of receiving the Love which is so freely offered. Yet this entity can use the fact that others give this Love so freely in its attempt to find the value and the worth of the self, for if the question be asked, “What is Love when others Love me?” and “Why is this Loved?” then one can begin to trace that path that leads from the self to the one Creator and back again to the self.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: So one can be transparent enough to be a channel for the Creator and give Its Love and Light while as a human being, being very muddled. Is this correct? I mean, it’s got to be correct, because it describes me.

I am Latwii, and this is quite correct, my sister. Indeed, in some cases where an entity has low opinion of the self, there is then seemingly little to get out of the way in order to serve as an effective vessel or channel through which the One may communicate to the One. In the case where an entity has a great opinion of the self, this opinion may be a hindrance in opening such a channel, for there is too great a weight to move from the mouth of the cave.

May we answer further, my sister?

Carla: No, thank you.

I am Latwii, and we shall keep this stand open for one more order. May we attempt one final query?

T: If no one else has a question that they’d really like to ask, I’d like to just follow up a little bit. I don’t quite understand how a person—cause I’ve known Carla long enough to know that very few people that I’ve known put out more Love to other people and at least more empathy and more understanding of other people’s situations. And I’ve not seen too many people who do receive more good feeling from other people, that anyone I’ve ever known, almost, that comes in contact with Carla gives back this to her. How can this interaction be going on, which—I mean I’m fairly certain it is—how can this be going on, and how can Carla or anyone else’s, in that situation, own-self image just not automatically improve? You may have answered this,  and I missed it, but I don’t see how it can help but improve when there’s such an interaction of Love between Carla and people that she meets.

I am Latwii and am aware of your query, my brother. Ah, perhaps you are addressing the wrong entity, and should address the one known as Carla, yet we shall attempt this query. The opinion that the self has of itself is an opinion that is developed within the confines of the self. Each entity throughout each portion of the incarnation resides within the heart of its being and makes contact with the world about it from the center of the being; the center of the being, then, is that self which is formed moment by moment according to preincarnative design. An entity such as the one of whom you speak may decide before the incarnation that in order to develop a greater opinion of the self and the corresponding energy which this self-worth corresponds to, that all catalyst which it shall come in contact with shall be seen in a certain light; no matter what the catalyst may appear to another, it shall appear to this self as something other than adds to the self-worth. This then allows a great imbalance to develop. The self-worth is greatly reduced. It has been well stated that it is the nature of such distortion or imbalance that in order to balance this distortion it must first be accentuated. Seeing the catalyst in this manner thus accentuates the distortion so that at some point there is a choice to be made. The entity becomes so aware of its own low opinion of itself that it turns its efforts in seeking the one Creator directly inward that the one Creator might be found more fully even in that lowly center of the self, for indeed therein it does reside.

The patterns and programs of each entity’s incarnational patterns are most difficult to easily discern. Your illusion is one which allows the great amount of variety, and an infinite choice of points of attack, shall we say, for any particular lesson or service. Thus, each entity wends its way through each incarnational experience with the coloration of its mind determining how it sees and experiences its illusion, this coloration having been determined before the incarnation in order to add to one facet or another of the overall being of the entity.

B asked: How can Carla or anyone else’s, in that situation, own-self image just not automatically improve? You may have answered this, and I missed it, but I don’t see how it can help but improve when there’s such an interaction of Love between Carla and people that she meets.” Latwii said the opinion that the self has of itself is an opinion that is developed within the confines of the self, and each entity throughout each portion of the incarnation resides within the heart of its being and makes contact with the world about it from the center of the being which is formed moment by moment according to pre-incarnative design, and an entity such as Carla may decide before the incarnation that in order to develop a greater opinion of its self and the corresponding energy which this self-worth corresponds to, that all catalyst which it shall come in contact with shall be seen in a certain light no matter what the catalyst may appear to another, it shall appear to her as something other than adds to the self-worth, so this allows an imbalance to develop, so the self-worth is reduced, for it has been well stated that it is the nature of such distortion that in order to balance this distortion it must first be accentuated, seeing the catalyst in this manner thus accentuates the distortion so that at some point there is a choice to be made, and the entity becomes so aware of its low opinion of itself that it turns its efforts in seeking the one Creator directly inward that the one Creator might be found more fully even in that lowly center of the self, for therein it does reside. Now Latwii said the patterns of each entity’s incarnational patterns are difficult to discern, so your illusion is one which allows variety, and an infinite choice of points of attack for any lesson or service, and each entity wends its way through each incarnational experience with the coloration of its mind determining how it sees and experiences its illusion, this coloration having been determined before the incarnation in order to add to one facet or another of the overall being of the entity. On May 28, 1989, Q’uo spoke of each of our incarnative experiences:

The support of one seeker for another is crucial in those times during which the night of the soul is experienced, and despair descends upon the perception of the one who is experiencing the battle of learning and of service. For there is much to untangle within each incarnational experience, and when one seeks to speed this process, one is asking to suffer in the mundane world in order that the limits of ability might be enhanced and enlarged. Thus, there is much comfort, solace, and support that each may provide the other as the goal of learning and of serving is achieved.

May we attempt a short clarification, my brother?

T: Well, I could ask questions all night, but no, thank you. That’s fine. Thank you very much.

I am Latwii, and we find that this instrument is somewhat fatigued and is not completely comfortable with the clarity of its abilities at this point. If there are further queries, and if the one known as L is willing and able, we would therefore transfer this contact to the one known as L.

L: I’m willing. Are there more questions?

[Pause]

L: Got out of that one, didn’t I?

[No further questions.]

(Jim channeling)

I am Latwii, and we are most grateful to each of you, my friends, for without your heartfelt queries we would have no voice, no service, and no purpose within your illusion at this time. We leave you now in the respect of speaking only, for always we are with you in thought and in service. We are those of Latwii. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.

This morning the quote from The Thunder of Silence is: “The basic secret of mind is that there is only one mind, and that mind is the mind of individual being—your mind and my mind. The implications of this profound statement have never been fully understood. The world at large does not know this, although it has been known to metaphysicians of all schools. When it has come to actual practice, however, an entity separate and apart from the one mind called mortal mind or the human mind has always been introduced and accepted as a power.

Actually, there is only one mind, and this mind is unconditioned: it has not qualities of good or of evil; it is a state of being, not good and not bad. In reality, there cannot be intelligent mind and ignorant mind; there cannot be healthy mind and diseased mind, for mine is unconditioned; and, therefore, body is neither well nor sick, tall nor short, thin nor fat. Body is as unconditioned as the mind, which is the essence of its form. Mind and body, being unconditioned, are a state of absolute being and perfection until the belief of good and evil is accepted into thought.

Human experience is in reality the perfect mind, your mind and my mind, which manifest as perfect being and body, but which as human experience is influenced by the knowledge of good and evil. This belief in two powers is the essence of what is called the carnal mind. To return to God’s house and once more become the son or daughter of God, it is necessary that we individually—for no one can do this for us because it is an individual experience—give up the belief in good and evil through an activity of our consciousness.”

Later this morning I went on an errand run with my first stop being at Thieneman’s Nursery where I bought another flat of Snapdragon Flowers and a flat of Dianthus Flowers. My second stop was at Paul’s Fruit Market where I bought some food for myself. My last stop was at Walgreen’s Drug Store where I picked up two prescriptions, and then I bought some Kleenexes.

At 10:45 this morning I had my root canal at Springhurst Endodontics. Dr. Sauer drilled through my crown on the third tooth on the right side of the top of my mouth from various directions, stopping occasionally to take X-rays see if she had gotten all of the dead nerves that were causing pain when I chewed any food. After the third X-ray she suggested that I make an appointment with my regular dentist about two weeks from now.

This afternoon I went outside and transplanted another flat of Snapdragons in the Clay Tile Pyramid. I will need five more to finish the transplanting. Then I covered the back part of the pyramid with netting to protect the Snapdragons from deer. Then I watered today’s transplanted Snapdragons with fertilized water. Then I transplanted a Forsythia Bush on the south side of the back yard. Then I watered it with fertilized water. Then I transplanted two flats of Dianthus along the parking area in front of my home. Then I watered them with fertilized water. It looks like I will need another flat of Dianthus to fill this area.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

April 17

The Power Of The Presence

I am of the principle of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in the full consciousness of unconditional Love.

As we scan the concerns that fill the minds of those present, we find this instrument suffering for a planet which has been damaged by its own kind. We find this concern, too, in all those whose minds we touch who are praying to the Spirit at this time.

Know that the spirit is powerful. There is a prayer this instrument says daily and because it is the creation of a truth applicable to this situation, we repeat it using this instrument’s mind,

“Come Holy Spirit! Fill the hearts of your faithful, and kindle in us the fire of your Love. Send forth your Spirit, and we shall be created, and you shall renew the face of the Earth. O Thou Who by the Light of the Holy Spirit did instruct the hearts of the faithful, grant that by the same Holy Spirit we may be truly wise and ever enjoy Its consolation. Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.”

Do not feel powerless! Seek and ask for the Spirit of living Love, the powerful consciousness of the Christ. That power is no power without each of you. So, pray, not to renew the face of the Earth upon your own but rather that the Spirit may come upon you and transfigure and transform you. For in that process alone shall the creation be made new, whole, lovely, and perfect.

We urge each to experience within itself the power of the presence of Love. Let it renew you. And then, by being yourselves and acting as you must, shall your sphere become once more a lovely, healthy dwelling place for consciousness.

In Love, healing and peace we leave you, now and ever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of Love and open our hearts minds, and souls to send Love, Light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite Love, Light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our Love, Light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.